bring_v to_o bed_n lord_n jesus_n when_o will_v the_o man-child_n be_v bear_v and_o thy_o spouse_n be_v ease_v of_o the_o birth_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o disease_n deadly_a zion_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o travel_v bring_v forth_o her_o child_n isai._n 66.8_o all_o her_o shadow_n of_o suffering_n shall_v be_v quick_o go_v the_o spouse_n can_v die_v of_o childbirth_n pain_n christ_n will_v save_v both_o the_o mother_n life_n and_o the_o babe_n 2._o sin_n be_v a_o dear_a and_o costly_a thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o count-book_n of_o justice_n it_o go_v for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o shame_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n justice_n for_o the_o request_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o abate_v one_o farthing_n god_n a_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o dear_a thing_n exchange_n of_o commodity_n of_o silk_n purple_a fine_a linen_n be_v much_o exchange_n of_o saphire_n diamond_n ruby_n and_o other_o precious_a stone_n for_o base_a commodity_n be_v much_o more_o and_o that_o ships-full_a of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o bread_n and_o thing_n obvious_a be_v a_o rich_a traffique_a but_o the_o market_n and_o value_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o have_v not_o since_o god_n make_v man_n on_o earth_n fall_v or_o rise_v so_o it_o be_v ever_o above_o a_o world_n mat._n 16.26_o what_o have_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o lose_v this_o god_n will_v not_o take_v silk_n nor_o purple_n nor_o saphire_n nor_o ruby_n nor_o navy_n load_v with_o fine_a gold_n nor_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o for_o soul_n the_o price_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v never_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o exchange_v nor_o ransom_v but_o once_o and_o the_o price_n be_v one_o and_o as_o high_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o let_v he_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n and_o lay_v his_o charge_n he_o stand_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n what_o mad_a man_n be_v we_o who_o sell_v soul_n daily_o for_o price_n so_o far_o below_o the_o lord_n price_n rate_n a_o man_n that_o will_v wood-feet_n a_o lordship_n of_o many_o thousand_o yearly_a for_o a_o base_a sum_n some_o penny_n or_o for_o a_o night_n sleep_n in_o a_o straw-bed_n and_o bind_v himself_o not_o to_o redeem_v it_o what_o a_o waster_n be_v he_o how_o worthy_a to_o beg_v satan_n be_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o he_o give_v some_o penny_n in_o hand_n o_o how_o sad_a a_o reckon_n when_o the_o devil_n the_o cozen_a creditor_n come_v at_o night_n with_o his_o back_n count_v pay_v i_o for_o your_o sweet_a lust_n i_o give_v you_o answer_v my_o bill_n for_o your_o idle_a oath_n your_o lie_n oppression_n cozen_a covenant-breaking_a your_o unjust_a judge_n your_o starve_a and_o murder_v of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a by_o detain_v of_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o soldier_n your_o slight_v of_o christ_n and_o reformation_n and_o the_o price_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o market_n know_v satan_n can_v abate_v nothing_o thy_o soul_n he_o must_v have_v and_o within_o few_o day_n the_o body_n too_o be_v this_o wisdom_n to_o earn_v hell_n and_o to_o make_v away_o a_o noble_a soul_n for_o a_o straw_n 3._o what_o be_v we_o to_o give_v for_o christ_n what_o bond_n of_o love_n have_v he_o lay_v on_o we_o who_o earn_v our_o heaven_n for_o we_o at_o so_o dear_a â—_o price_n i_o desire_v only_o these_o consideration_n to_o have_v place_n in_o our_o thought_n 1._o as_o god_n have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o he_o give_v he_o for_o sinner_n we_o so_o christ_n have_v two_o love_n one_o as_o god_n and_o another_o as_o man_n he_o give_v they_o both_o out_o for_o we_o and_o two_o glory_n one_o as_o god_n one_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n the_o one_o be_v darken_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o empty_v a_o sea_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o for_o we_o and_o for_o his_o other_o glory_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n endure_v infinite_a wrath_n for_o we_o 2._o he_o go_v to_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n make_v his_o testament_n and_o leave_v his_o love_n grace_n and_o peace_n in_o legacy_n to_o we_o 3._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n but_o he_o say_v not_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o god_n that_o god_n do_v let_v out_o so_o much_o love_n to_o man_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o heaven_n we_o may_v find_v word_n to_o paint_v out_o creature_n and_o the_o garment_n may_v be_v wide_a than_o the_o thing_n but_o shall_v angel_n come_v and_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o expression_n for_o christ_n love_n word_n shall_v be_v below_o and_o in_o this_o side_n of_o christ._n 4._o behold_v the_o man_n say_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o behold_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o garden_n sweat_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a body_n great_a blob_n and_o flood_n of_o love_n trickle_v down_o upon_o sinner_n of_o clay_n man_n and_o angel_n come_v see_v and_o wonder_v and_o adore_v 5._o love_n be_v christ_n cannon-royall_a he_o batter_v down_o with_o it_o all_o the_o fort_n of_o hell_n and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n love_n christ_n be_v judgement-proofe_n he_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o destroy_v he_o be_v hell-proofe_n and_o grave-proofe_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o be_v not_o love-proofe_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n he_o be_v not_o only_o love-sick_a for_o his_o church_n but_o sick_a to_o death_n and_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n cant._n 2.4_o his_o banner_n over_o his_o church_n be_v love_n saint_n be_v swear_v to_o his_o colour_n die_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o take_v christ_n in_o the_o one_o arm_n his_o cause_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o other_o and_o your_o life_n between_o both_o and_o say_v to_o all_o enemy_n take_v one_o take_v all_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n chariot_n be_v pave_v with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n cant._n 3.10_o christ_n royal_a seat_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o world_n as_o a_o conqueror_n revel_v 6.2_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n be_v love_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o it_o be_v our_o happy_a life_n to_o live_v and_o love_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o the_o love_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o all_o we_o be_v with_o he_o above_o time_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n extreme_o nor_o hell_n at_o all_o christ_n fear_v both_o for_o our_o comfort_n christ._n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n in_o that_o 1._o he_o have_v subdue_v hell_n and_o sin_n and_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o but_o the_o outer_a side_n of_o death_n 2._o the_o believer_n but_o half_n die_v and_o swoneth_n or_o rather_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n 3._o he_o die_v by_o will_n because_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o rather_o than_o by_o nature_n or_o necessity_n 4._o as_o die_v and_o suffering_n be_v the_o cup_n that_o christ_n drink_v so_o be_v we_o to_o love_v the_o cup_n the_o better_a that_o christ_n lip_n touch_v it_o and_o leave_v the_o perfume_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o in_o common_a inn_n by_o the_o way_n side_n prince_n and_o common_a traveller_n and_o thousand_o lie_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o clothes_n may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o bed_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n taste_v of_o death_n heb._n 2._o for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v gall_n in_o his_o cup_n that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o christ_n wormwood_n be_v bitter_a with_o wrath_n we_o sweeten_v with_o consolation_n 7._o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o christ_n debt_n of_o infinite_a love_n when_o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n we_o we_o draw_v blood_n of_o his_o wound_n a_o fresh_a and_o so_o testify_v that_o we_o repent_v that_o christ_n suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o the_o father_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o eternal_a worth_n and_o when_o the_o father_n swear_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o one_o god_n with_o he_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o think_v all_o his_o blood_n well_o bestow_v and_o will_v never_o give_v over_o the_o bargain_n his_o bride_n be_v his_o bride_n though_o
his_o death_n yet_o in_o all_o these_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o triumph_a redeemer_n col._n 1.19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o whither_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n use_v yea_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v never_o loose_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v gain_v much_o rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o death_n we_o die_v not_o suffâ—â—iâ—g_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o triumph_v he_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o conquer_a far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n revel_v 12.11_o the_o saint_n overcome_v but_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a victory_n they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o overcome_a and_o prevail_a thing_n the_o cause_n overcome_v but_o what_o if_o the_o person_n be_v kill_v than_o they_o be_v overcome_v no_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v personal_a the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n overcome_v by_o die_v because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n triumph_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v admirable_a thing_n work_v in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o according_a to_o excellency_n of_o their_o be_v modus_fw-la operandi_fw-la sequitur_fw-la modum_fw-la essendi_fw-la mens_fw-la operation_n flow_v from_o reason_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o action_n of_o beast_n die_v and_o angel_n excel_v man_n in_o their_o action_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n what_o excellency_n of_o work_v be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a but_o death_n shall_v live_v and_o shame_n shall_v shine_v in_o glory_n the_o dumb_a may_v speak_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v but_o that_o dumbness_n shall_v speak_v and_o deafness_n hear_v be_v more_o than_o a_o miracle_n here_o christ_n cause_v death_n shame_n curse_v be_v immediate_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o life_n glory_n immortality_n and_o honour_n 2._o christ_n be_v never_o weak_a and_o low_a than_o now_o and_o never_o more_o glorious_a in_o his_o work_n esai_n 63.2_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o one_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a râ—v_n 19.15_o he_o himself_o be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o winepress_a and_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o esa._n 63.1_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n so_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n when_o he_o be_v shame_v he_o be_v glorious_a when_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o lie_v on_o his_o back_n he_o walk_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n from_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o excellent_a work_n we_o collect_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n who_o act_v on_o these_o instrument_n 3._o agent_n work_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n they_o be_v to_o that_o they_o woâ—k_v upon_o a_o shot_n afar_o off_o be_v weak_a now_o on_o the_o cross_n 1._o christ_n be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o so_o get_v a_o hearty_o lift_v of_o we_o death_n and_o blood_n be_v near_o of_o kindred_n to_o we_o 2._o christ_n come_v so_o near_o death_n have_v a_o fair_a shot_n and_o visie_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n heb_n 2.14_o 15._o he_o die_v that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 1._o draw_v when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v most_o extol_v christ_n love_n draw_v death_n part_v company_n among_o man_n and_o often_o part_v love_n but_o christ_n die_v draw_v his_o church_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o heart_n as_o not_o willing_a that_o the_o grave_n shall_v part_v they_o and_o he_o joh._n 14.1_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o christ_n die_v love_v and_o die_v draw_v 2._o the_o cord_n of_o love_n with_o which_o he_o draw_v sinner_n be_v weave_v and_o spin_a in_o all_o their_o thread_n and_o twist_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o blood_n death_n and_o pain_n though_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o christ_n to_o draw_v yet_o its_o laborious_a and_o and_o painful_a to_o christ._n it_o cost_v chrâ—st_v a_o pain_a back_n and_o hole_v side_n and_o pierce_v hand_n and_o foot_n a_o head_n harrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o a_o bleed_a body_n and_o a_o bruised_a soul_n to_o draw_v sinner_n he_o draw_v while_o he_o do_v bleed_v again_o he_o die_v under_o the_o work_n 3._o all_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o angel_n in_o one_o arm_n can_v not_o have_v draw_v one_o sinner_n out_o of_o hell_n but_o o_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o lift_n upon_o the_o cross_n one_o sinner_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o hell_n as_o a_o mountain_n of_o iron_n what_o burden_n must_v it_o be_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v million_o of_o soul_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n hang_v on_o he_o sinner_n he_o carry_v on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n so_o many_o million_o of_o sinner_n and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o so_o many_o thousand_o redeem_a one_o as_o will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n to_o crack_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o groan_v and_o cry_v for_o pain_n like_o a_o sick_a woman_n in_o childbirth_n pain_n 4._o the_o white_a and_o red_a in_o a_o flower_n or_o rise_v contemper_v together_o make_v up_o a_o beautiful_a colour_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n 1._o love_n in_o christ_n 2._o lowliness_n 3._o and_o singular_a care_n to_o save_v make_v up_o a_o sweet_a mixture_n â—n_n jesus_n that_o flower_n of_o jesse_n to_o draw_v strong_o sinner_n to_o he_o see_v a_o father_n carry_v seven_o or_o eight_o child_n on_o his_o back_n through_o a_o deep_a river_n he_o bind_v they_o all_o in_o his_o garment_n that_o none_o of_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o water_n he_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n how_o do_v he_o with_o advise_v choice_n and_o eleâ—â—ion_n order_v every_o step_n that_o he_o sleme_v not_o to_o they_o to_o slip_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o cry_v comfort_n over_o his_o shoulder_n to_o they_o fear_v not_o suffering_n be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v present_v you_o safe_a on_o dry_a land_n so_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o child_n great_a â—esus_fw-la christ_n have_v his_o offspring_n lape_v up_o in_o his_o merit_n and_o do_v wade_v through_o the_o flood_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n with_o redeem_v one_o in_o his_o arm_n cry_v fear_v not_o worm_n jacob_n be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v help_v thou_o the_o hand_n shall_v not_o drown_v thou_o and_o for_o his_o own_o condition_n his_o faith_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v safe_o swim_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mighty_a water_n of_o all_o his_o deep_a suffering_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a surety_n not_o one_o private_a man_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v shore_n on_o the_o land_n of_o prayseâ—_n and_o this_o be_v above_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v esai_n 50.7_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o deathbed_n therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o than_o christ_n have_v a_o most_o watchful_a and_o prudent_a care_n esa._n 52._o that_o not_o one_o pin_n not_o one_o wheel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v miscarry_v but_o all_o shall_v go_v right_a nothing_o neglect_v in_o do_v comfort_v preach_v pray_v suffer_a sweat_a weep_a believe_a hope_v in_o patience_n in_o be_v shame_v spit_v on_o scourge_v accuse_v rail_v on_o traduce_v condemn_a belie_v pain_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n bury_v in_o a_o sinner_n grave_n there_o be_v not_o one_o hole_n one_o want_n one_o stumble_v one_o slip_n in_o all_o or_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o work_n be_v whole_a entire_a and_o perfect_o finish_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n esa._n 53.11_o luk._n 22.37_o joh._n 19.30_o 5._o that_o draw_v of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n be_v his_o last_o work_n in_o his_o deathbed_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n cry_v â—hat_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o lie_v in_o one_o grave_n with_o his_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o die_v enclose_v in_o a_o union_n with_o saint_n it_o say_v also_o
first_o morning_n and_o dawn_n of_o election_n ibid._n the_o arminian_n hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o their_o wild_a divinity_n not_o in_o scripture_n 428.429.430_o the_o lord_n general_a good_a will_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o comfortless_o 432.433_o the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n separate_v elect_v person_n from_o other_o 4â—2_n 433_o arminian_n resolve_v all_o in_o man_n will_n and_o merit_n 434.435_o paulâ—s_a outcry_n o_o the_o depth_n open_v 435.436_o only_a free_a grace_n not_o freewill_n make_v one_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 437.438_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n 439_o 440_o all_o love_n especial_o a_o three_o fold_n effectual_a in_o god_n no_o lip_n love_v in_o he_o 440_o 441_o christ_n love_n can_v miscarry_v ibid._n very_o active_a 442_o ten_o objection_n from_o fear_n of_o reprobation_n and_o sin_n that_o seâ—_n i_o to_o hinder_v believe_v remove_v 4â—3_n â—44_n 445_o christ_n can_v draw_v as_o guilty_a as_o thou_o be_v 447.448_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v draw_v most_o considerable_a from_o several_a excellency_n in_o he_o 449.450.451.452_o christ_n a_o home_n and_o rest_n 451_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n completeness_n 1._o his_o fullness_n 453_o 2._o his_o primacy_n 453.454_o 3._o his_o excellency_n 454.455.456_o resist_v of_o christ_n a_o high_a sin_n 457_o christ_n good_a at_o draw_v of_o sinner_n ibid._n 458.459_o resist_v a_o great_a sin_n 459.460_o mark_n of_o a_o mere_a moralist_n 461.462_o error_n of_o libertine_n touch_v free_a will_n 462.463.464_o what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conversion_n 464_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o destroy_v 464.465_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 464.465.466.467_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n h._n nicholas_n who_o say_v he_o be_v god_v ibid._n the_o union_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o personal_a 467.468.469_o grace_n and_o free_n will_v join_v in_o act_v in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n 468_o 469.470_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o conditional_a 471.472.473_o crispe_n refute_v 472.473.474_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n 472_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o justification_n the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 474_o 47â—.476_n how_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 476.477_o how_o grace_n act_v in_o all_o christ_n member_n 479._o â—80_n christ_n only_o not_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v calm_v a_o disquiet_v soul_n 480.481_o the_o lord_n denial_n of_o grace_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 481.482.483_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n evidence_v in_o angel_n 482_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 483_o 48â—_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o under_o indisposition_n we_o can_v ibid._n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o his_o and_o down_n 485.486_o in_o what_o case_n god_n use_v to_o withdraw_v ibid._n we_o be_v to_o stir_v and_o blow_n grace_v ourselves_o 486.487_o how_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o do_v though_o actual_a predâ—terminating_a grace_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n 487.488.489_o how_o we_o leave_v god_n ere_o he_o leave_v we_o 489_o how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v join_v his_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n 489.490_o grace_n not_o a_o moral_a sparkle_n 490.491_o man_n impotency_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n wilful_a ibid._n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n draw_v 492.493_o christ_n and_o our_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n 493.494.495_o christ_n die_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o mortification_n 496._o â—97_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v 497.498_o how_o base_a the_o earth_n be_v to_o a_o saint_n ibid._n antinomian_a mortification_n fleshly_a and_o refute_v 490.491.492_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o compare_v together_o from_o some_o passage_n of_o calvine_n instruct._n advers._fw-la libertinos_fw-la 500_o 501.502.50â—.504.505.506_n sin_n of_o the_o justify_v to_o antinomian_o no_n sin_n 502.503_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n to_o antinomian_o 503.504_o how_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 506.507_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n habitual_a in_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o saltmarsh_n 507.508.509_o mortification_n not_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n 509.510.511_o mortification_n personal_a physical_a real_a not_o the_o antinomian_a imputative_a and_o apprehensive_a mortification_n refute_v 509.510.511_o antinomian_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v 512.513_o the_o fleshly_a distinction_n of_o den_n and_o other_o antinomian_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n refute_v 513.514_o mortification_n be_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o remissness_n and_o faintness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o act_v sin_n 516.517.518_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n include_v sanctification_n ibid._n a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n not_o humble_v be_v not_o to_o believe_v applicatory_o 518.519.520_o holiness_n and_o moral_a virtue_n much_o different_a 520_o 521_o to_o add_v to_o antinomian_a mortification_n be_v to_o add_v to_o christ._n 521.522_o eight_o query_n propound_v to_o antinomian_o touch_v the_o law_n enthysiasme_n gospel-commands_a sin_n of_o the_o justify_v etc._n etc._n 522.523_o divers_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n deadness_n to_o the_o world_n 524.525_o the_o lord_n various_a dispensation_n in_o lead_v some_o to_o heaven_n in_o flow_n of_o free_a grace_n other_o in_o low_a desertion_n 525.526_o christ_n strong_a to_o save_v 528_o mind_a we_o much_o in_o death_n 528.529_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a thing_n to_o christ._n 529.530_o christ_n strong_a on_o the_o crosse._n ibid._n providence_n most_o special_a in_o excellent_a thing_n 530.531_o a_o threefold_a excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o crosse._n 531.532_o christ_n draw_v sinner_n 1._o love_o 532_o 2._o suffer_v pain_n ibid._n 3._o strong_o 532.533_o complete_o ibid._n 5._o final_o die_v and_o draw_v 533.534_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n 534.535_o the_o scripture_n deep_a plain_a not_o obscure_a why_o we_o accuse_v they_o 535.536_o christ_n die_v ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n 537.538_o seven_o consideration_n of_o christ_n die_v 537_o 538.5â—9_n christ_n love_n go_v to_o death_n with_o he_o ibid._n christ_n willing_a to_o die_v and_o must_v die_v ibid._n a_o wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v ibid._n reason_n will_v say_v christ_n body_n shall_v be_v precious_a as_o the_o sun_n ibid._n it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n shall_v part_v with_o life_n 5â—9_n three_o ingredient_n in_o christ_n death_n 1._o the_o curse_n 2._o merit_n 3._o divine_a acceptation_n 540.541_o four_o sad_a condition_n in_o the_o ransom_n that_o christ_n pay_v 541_o 1._o a_o man_n give_v for_o a_o man_n 2._o a_o king_n for_o a_o servant_n 3._o a_o king_n handle_v as_o a_o slave_n ibid._n the_o ransom_n give_v must_v die_v 542_o death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n labour_n ibid._n christ_n victory_n in_o die_v 543_o his_o welcome_a 544_o comfort_n to_o die_v from_o the_o die_a of_o christ._n 544.545_o christ_n have_v good_a hap_n to_o the_o crosse._n ibid._n death_n perfect_v christ._n 546_o 547_o life_n lame_a without_o the_o life_n hide_v with_o christ._n 547.548_o real_a mortification_n press_v from_o christ_n death_n 545.546_o comfort_n of_o pardon_n from_o christ_n death_n 549_o sin_n sweet_a suffer_v for_o sin_n sad_a 550_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o character_n 1._o pain_n 2._o shame_n 3._o a_o curse_n 550.551_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o 1._o violence_n ibid._n 2._o slowness_n of_o die_v ibid._n 3._o many_o degree_n of_o life_n take_v from_o christ._n 550.551.554_o how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n ibid._n 555_o how_o not_o 555.556_o how_o shame_n penal_a may_v stand_v â—ith_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 557.558_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n 558.559.560_o death_n natural_a and_o violent_a 561_o indifferent_a accident_n of_o death_n 562_o how_o a_o man_n be_v ripe_a for_o death_n 562.563_o our_o error_n and_o fancy_n touch_v the_o crosse._n 564.565_o the_o blood_n not_o dry_v off_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ibid._n we_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o murmur_a under_o the_o crosse._n 566_o how_o far_o we_o may_v choose_v our_o own_o crosse._n 567_o the_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v in_o our_o cross_n dress_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n 567.568_o that_o a_o bless_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o curse_a sinner_n admirable_a 571.572_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 572.573_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n oblige_v a_o believer_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 574.576_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 574.575_o antinomian_o enemy_n to_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n 575.576_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o
why_o there_o be_v not_o among_o trouble_n any_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o want_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o soul_n fatten_v and_o feast_v with_o the_o continual_a marrow_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n no_o such_o complaint_n read_v you_o so_o bitter_a so_o patheticke_a and_o come_v from_o deep_a sense_n than_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n it_o be_v break_v bone_n and_o a_o dry_v up_o body_n to_o david_n it_o be_v bitter_a weep_v and_o cry_v like_o the_o chatter_a of_o a_o crane_n to_o ezechiah_n it_o be_v more_o than_o strangle_v and_o bring_v job_n to_o pray_v he_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v always_o great_a with_o he_o it_o be_v swon_v and_o the_o soul_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n sickness_n and_o death_n to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6.8_o it_o be_v hell_n and_o distraction_n to_o heman_n psal._n 88.15_o it_o be_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o curse_v of_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v tiding_n to_o his_o father_n that_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v and_o a_o wish_v that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o life_n it_o be_v death_n to_o part_v the_o lover_n from_o the_o belove_a and_o the_o strong_a love_n be_v the_o death_n be_v the_o more_o death_n but_o in_o all_o that_o we_o yet_o have_v say_v sin_n christ_n great_a soul_n trouble_v as_o a_o son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v essential_o be_v in_o that_o his_o holy_a soul_n be_v sad_a and_o make_v heavy_a even_o to_o death_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o father_n love_n the_o elect_a sin_v against_o the_o lord_n not_o look_v to_o he_o as_o either_o lord_n or_o father_n but_o christ_n pay_v full_a dear_a for_o sin_n eye_v god_n as_o lord_n as_o father_n we_o look_v neither_o to_o lord_n to_o law_n nor_o to_o love_n when_o we_o sin_n christ_n look_v to_o all_o three_o when_o he_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n christ_n do_v more_o than_o pay_v our_o debt_n it_o be_v a_o sum_n above_o price_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o question_n if_o all_o mankind_n redeem_v come_v near_o to_o the_o worth_n to_o the_o goodly_a price_n give_v for_o we_o so_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o happiness_n desertion_n so_o must_v the_o soule-trouble_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o happiness_n be_v in_o due_a proportion_n first_o as_o we_o love_v so_o be_v sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o we_o love_v jaakob_n will_v not_o have_v mourn_v so_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o of_o his_o son_n joseph_n now_o no_o man_n enjoy_v god_n can_v have_v a_o more_o quick_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o enjoy_v godhead_n than_o christ_n so_o his_o apprehension_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n must_v have_v be_v strong_a 2._o because_o the_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o communion_n of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o womb_n must_v add_v to_o his_o natural_a faculty_n a_o great_a edge_n of_o sense_n his_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o be_v never_o blunt_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o large_a the_o vessel_n be_v the_o fullness_n must_v be_v the_o great_a what_o or_o who_o of_o the_o high_a seraphim_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n among_o angel_n have_v so_o large_a and_o capacious_a a_o a_o spirit_n to_o contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o salomon_n heart_n be_v large_a theâ—_n the_o sand_n in_o the_o seashore_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v to_o devil_n personal_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a o_o how_o capacious_a and_o wide_a must_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n be_v it_o be_v to_o contain_v many_o sea_n and_o river_n of_o wisdom_n love_n joy_n goodness_n mercy_n above_o million_o of_o sand_n in_o million_o of_o sea-shore_n what_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o love_n of_o mâ—â—â—â—nesse_n gentleness_n of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v in_o he_o since_o all_o thousand_o of_o elect_v soul_n sit_v in_o these_o bowel_n and_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o live_v with_o he_o and_o withal_o since_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a love_n must_v make_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o strong_a pure_a and_o more_o vigorous_a that_o christ_n intellectual_n be_v the_o deep_a his_o holy_a thought_n and_o pure_a apprehension_n be_v and_o more_o steel_a with_o fullness_n of_o grace_n his_o fruition_n sense_n joy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o more_o elevate_v above_o what_o angel_n and_o mâ—n_z be_v capable_a off_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o new_a world_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n even_o to_o the_o death_n when_o this_o strong_a love_n be_v eclipse_v imagine_v that_o for_o one_o spring_n and_o summer_n season_n that_o all_o the_o light_n heat_n motion_n vigour_n influence_n of_o life_n shall_v retire_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o remain_v there_o what_o darkeness_n deadness_n whither_v shall_v be_v upon_o flower_n herb_n tree_n mountain_n valley_n beast_n bird_n and_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o what_o wonder_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v his_o bless_a sun_n be_v now_o down_o his_o spring_n and_o summer_n go_v his_o father_n a_o forsake_v god_n be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o complaint_n come_v from_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o mistake_n or_o ungrounded_a jealousy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o his_o father_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n hate_v he_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o at_o this_o time_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la let_v out_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n â—s_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o dispensation_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n soule-trouble_a as_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o extreme_o penal_a so_o also_o it_o be_v sinneless_a and_o innocent_a seldom_o have_v we_o soule-trouble_a sinneless_a but_o it_o iâ—_n by_o accident_n of_o the_o way_n for_o our_o passion_n can_v hardly_o rise_v in_o thâ—ir_a extremity_n except_o when_o god_n be_v their_o only_a object_n but_o they_o go_v over_o score_n yet_o soule-trouble_a intrinsical_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n then_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n though_o the_o person_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o pardon_n sin_n be_v neither_o sin_n noâ—_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o act_n of_o unbelief_n as_o antinomian_o false_o suppose_v for_o 1._o to_o be_v in_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_v which_o can_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n trouble_v eternal_o condemn_v be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o antinomian_o say_v sin_n remain_v sin_n essential_o must_v have_v a_o condemnatory_a power_n so_o as_o its_o unpossible_a to_o separate_v the_o condemnatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n from_o the_o mandatory_a and_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o it_o offend_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v mercy_n rather_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n inflict_v wrath_n be_v spiritual_a obedience_n so_o also_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n commit_v by_o a_o justify_v person_n against_o so_o many_o sweet_a bond_n of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o soul_n 3._o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o against_o the_o sweetness_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o tender_a love_n include_v no_o act_n of_o unbeleef_n nor_o that_o the_o justify_v and_o pardon_v sinner_n thus_o trouble_v be_v not_o pardon_v or_o that_o he_o fear_v eternal_a wrath_n as_o antinomian_o imagine_v no_o more_o than_o a_o son_n grief_n of_o mind_n for_o offend_v a_o tender-hearted_a father_n can_v infer_v that_o this_o grief_n do_v conclude_v this_o son_n under_o a_o condition_n of_o doubt_v of_o his_o state_n of_o sonship_n or_o filiation_n or_o a_o fear_v he_o be_v disinherited_a we_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3.5_o as_o well_o as_o we_o fear_v his_o eternal_a displeasure_n 4._o sanctify_a soule-trouble_a be_v a_o sonlie_o commotion_n and_o agony_n of_o spirit_n for_o trample_v under_o foot_n tender_a love_n spurn_v and_o kick_v against_o the_o lovely_a warmness_n of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o
when_o that_o fail_v they_o and_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n they_o petition_v hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o be_v grave_n above_o they_o to_o bury_v such_o lump_n of_o wrath_n quick_a revel_v 6._o 2._o i_o defy_v any_o man_n with_o all_o his_o art_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n judgement_n and_o to_o play_v the_o politician_n in_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v a_o robber_n do_v never_o mock_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n at_o the_o gallow_n what_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n man_n do_v cry_v and_o weep_v and_o confess_v sin_n right_o down_o and_o in_o sad_a earnest_n when_o conscience_n speak_v out_o wrath_n there_o be_v no_o mind_n then_o of_o fig-leave-covering_n or_o of_o colour_n veil_n mask_n or_o excuse_n 3._o conscience_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o eternity_n a_o chip_n that_o fâ—ll_v from_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o near_a shadow_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o end_v as_o it_o begin_v at_o first_o even_o by_o its_o natural_a constitution_n conscience_n war_v against_o concupiscence_n and_o speak_v sad_o out_o of_o adam_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o not_o cold-dead_a i_o be_v afraid_a hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o hide_v myself_o and_o this_o it_o do_v rom._n 1.19_o chap._n 2.15_o while_o lust_n buy_v and_o bribe_v conscience_n out_o of_o office_n than_o it_o cooperate_v with_o sin_n and_o become_v dead_a in_o the_o end_n when_o god_n shake_v a_o eternal_a rod_n over_o conscience_n than_o it_o gather_v warm_a blood_n again_o as_o it_o have_v in_o adam_n day_n and_o have_v a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o speak_v grave_o and_o terrible_o without_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n o_o how_o ponderous_a and_o heavy_a how_o far_o from_o tergiversation_n cloaking_n and_o shift_v be_v the_o word_n that_o die_a atheist_n utter_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v not_o judas_n in_o sad_a earnest_n do_v saul_n speak_v policy_n when_o he_o weep_v on_o the_o witch_n and_o say_v i_o be_o sore_o distress_v do_v spira_n dissemble_v and_o sport_n when_o he_o roar_v like_o a_o bear_n against_o divine_a wrath_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v this_o say_v spechlesse_a that_o christ_n answer_v for_o our_o sin_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v the_o sufferer_n of_o satisfactory_a pain_n have_v no_o word_n of_o apology_n for_o sin_n the_o friend_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n for_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a king_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o mouth_n be_v muzzle_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n he_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o bark_v when_o divine_a justice_n speak_v out_o of_o god_n job_n chap._n 40._o answer_v ver_n 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n on_o my_o mouth_n when_o the_o church_n find_v justice_n plead_v against_o she_o it_o be_v thus_o ezech._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o be_v confound_v and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o a_o openine_n of_o a_o mouth_n because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o grant_v satisfactory_a justice_n do_v not_o here_o put_v man_n to_o silence_n but_o it_o prove_v how_o little_o we_o can_v answer_v for_o sin_n even_o david_n remember_v that_o shimei_n and_o other_o instrument_n have_v deserve_o afflict_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o divine_a justice_n say_v psalm_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o he_o there_o be_v three_o demand_n of_o justice_n give_v in_o against_o christ_n all_o which_o he_o answer_v justice_n put_v it_o home_o upon_o christ._n 1._o all_o the_o elect_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o the_o law_n be_v under_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o this_o claim_n our_o advocate_n and_o surety_n can_v say_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v true_a lord_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o not_o contradict_v it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v all_o these_o in_o this_o regard_n christ_n silence_n be_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o this_o christ_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v 2._o thou_o be_v the_o sinner_n in_o law_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o the_o whole_a gospel_n say_v christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 3._o thou_o must_v die_v for_o sinner_n this_o be_v the_o three_o demand_n and_o christ_n answer_v it_o psal._n 40._o hebr._n 10._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o body_n here_o be_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n to_o all_o these_o three_o christ_n answer_v with_o silence_n and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o patience_n to_o man_n it_o be_v say_v esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o relation_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o christ_n silence_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o pilate_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n o_o can_v we_o by_o faith_n see_v god_n give_v in_o a_o black_a and_o sad_a claim_n a_o bill_n write_v within_o and_o without_o in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o man_n and_o christ_n with_o watery_a eye_n receive_v the_o claim_n and_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v just_a debt_n crave_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o bold_a not_o bare_o to_o name_v our_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o over_o to_o god_n but_o to_o confess_v they_o and_o study_v more_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o faith_n to_o substitute_v a_o advocate_n to_o answer_v the_o demand_n of_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n as_o surety_n satisfie_v for_o their_o sin_n can_v say_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o grant_v all_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v excuse_n and_o shift_n either_o to_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o be_v witty_a to_o make_v distinction_n and_o shift_n and_o excuse_n to_o cover_v mince_v and_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o complaint_n apprehend_v be_v a_o answer_n that_o faith_n make_v to_o christ_n question_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v say_v pray_v wise_a say_v faith_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n a_o word_n of_o the_o coherence_n then_o of_o the_o word_n we_o often_o dream_v that_o in_o trouble_n help_n be_v beyond_o sea_n and_o far_o off_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n when_o help_n be_v at_o our_o elbow_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v within_o the_o prisoner_n have_v the_o key_n of_o his_o own_o jail_n within_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n bosom_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o stormy_a sea_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n say_v behold_v the_o shore_n at_o hand_n death_n take_v foot_n and_o power_n of_o motion_n from_o a_o man_n but_o psal._n 23.4_o yet_o faith_n make_v a_o supposition_n that_o david_n may_v walk_v and_o live_v breathe_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o keep_v the_o heat_n of_o life_n in_o the_o warm_a blood_n even_o among_o clod_n of_o clay_n when_o the_o man_n be_v bury_v this_o anxious_a condition_n christ_n be_v in_o as_o other_o strait_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a pass_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o on_o the_o left_a nor_o before_o nor_o behind_o nor_o below_o christ_n as_o david_n his_o type_n psal._n 141.4_o look_v round_o about_o but_o refuge_n fail_v he_o no_o man_n care_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o escape_n above_o he_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n of_o war_n and_o desolation_n when_o she_o speak_v to_o god_n psalm_n 46._o yet_o their_o faith_n see_v he_o to_o be_v very_o near_o they_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n true_a he_o can_v save_v say_v sense_n but_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a fly_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o
christ_n with_o groan_n and_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n even_o before_o his_o last_o suffering_n so_o the_o interruption_n for_o a_o time_n of_o the_o actual_a vision_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o christ_n personal_a happiness_n as_o god-man_n 2._o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v just_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v command_v that_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n shall_v not_o actual_o see_v god_n for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o this_o to_o their_o true_a blessedness_n so_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o through_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n shall_v lose_v any_o of_o its_o nature_n if_o we_o suppose_v god_n shall_v command_v it_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n many_o day_n as_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n it_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n some_o hour_n and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v cover_v with_o darkeness_n at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n what_o a_o enterposed_a cloud_n of_o cover_v it_o be_v or_o what_o a_o screen_n do_v interrupt_v the_o flux_n of_o the_o beam_n and_o ray_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o actual_a irradiation_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v determine_v certain_a it_o be_v god_n be_v with_o the_o manhood_n and_o so_o near_o as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a shine_v on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o heat_n and_o warmness_n of_o joy_n but_o as_o if_o his_o own_o infinite_a sea_n of_o comfort_n be_v dry_v up_o he_o need_v a_o drop_n of_o the_o borrow_a comfort_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n now_o whether_o this_o angel_n luk._n 22.43_o do_v wipe_v the_o sweat_n of_o blood_n off_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o real_o serve_v he_o that_o way_n or_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v with_o good_a word_n from_o the_o father_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o say_v to_o this_o sense_n o_o glorious_a lord_n courage_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o salvation_n shall_v come_v thy_o father_n have_v not_o forsake_v thou_o utter_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o luke_n say_v a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v he_o but_o it_o be_v admirable_a i_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o consolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o consolation_n and_o a_o good_a word_n from_o his_o own_o creature_n or_o that_o the_o great_a lord_n the_o lawgiver_n shall_v need_v the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n or_o any_o ordinance_n o_o what_o a_o providence_n what_o a_o world_n be_v this_o that_o god-man_n sweet_a jesus_n be_v put_v to_o his_o knee_n and_o his_o prayer_n with_o it_o come_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n at_o a_o weak_a pass_n he_o be_v at_o god_n help_v i_o at_o tear_n and_o sigh_v god_n save_v i_o this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v extinguish_v and_o it_o behove_v to_o borrow_v light_n from_o a_o candle_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a sea_n and_o rivers_n dry_v up_o and_o they_o behove_v to_o beg_v some_o drop_n of_o dew_n from_o the_o cloud_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n 2._o christ_n himself_o refuse_v comfort_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o joy_n in_o christ_n within_o he_o but_o not_o one_o drop_n can_v issue_v out_o on_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n joy_n be_v sad_a fairness_n black_a faith_n fear_v and_o tremble_v the_o infinite_a all_o lie_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o creature-nothing_a riches_n beg_v at_o poverty_n be_v door_n the_o light_n be_v dark_a greenness_n wither_v and_o cast_v the_o bloom_n life_n make_v prayer_n against_o the_o death_n of_o death_n the_o glory_n and_o flower_n of_o heaven_n stand_v sad_a and_o heavy_a at_o the_o jaw_n and_o mouth_n of_o hell_n 3._o mat._n 26._o he_o pray_v to_o this_o sense_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n once_o o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup_n but_o he_o be_v not_o answer_v he_o knock_v the_o second_o time_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v this_o cup._n o_o but_o here_o be_v a_o hard_a world_n the_o substantial_a son_n of_o god_n knock_v and_o lie_v on_o his_o face_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o father_n door_n of_o glory_n fast_o bolt_v the_o son_n can_v get_v in_o the_o like_a of_o this_o providence_n you_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n cry_v with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n with_o a_o sad_a heavy_a and_o low_a spirit_n to_o his_o father_n he_o can_v get_v one_o word_n from_o heaven_n nor_o half_a a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o wont_a glory_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n o_o rare_a and_o sad_a dispensation_n he_o must_v cry_v the_o three_o time_n o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup._n we_o storm_v â—f_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o open_v his_o door_n at_o the_o first_o knock_n o_o what_o hard_a thought_n have_v some_o of_o god_n if_o a_o flood_n of_o love_n issue_v not_o from_o his_o face_n at_o the_o first_o word_n first_o but_o the_o lord_n saint_n be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o providence_n of_o the_o honey_n drop_v of_o the_o fat_a consolation_n of_o heaven_n in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n o_o what_o a_o sad_a administration_n psal._n 22.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a the_o church_n speak_v sad_o to_o god_n what_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o this_o lam._n 3.7_o he_o have_v hedge_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a yet_o to_o open_v a_o sad_a heart_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o friend_n far_o more_o to_o god_n be_v much_o ease_n but_o here_o be_v worse_a vers._n 8._o also_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n psal._n 69.3_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o cry_v my_o throat_n be_v dry_v my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n it_o be_v grace_n to_o put_v a_o construction_n of_o love_n and_o faith_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o answer_v our_o desire_n reason_n these_o experience_n may_v silence_v we_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v good_a that_o the_o lord_n answer_n and_o not_o good_a that_o he_o answer_v now_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o ripe_a for_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v unripe_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o real_a answer_n and_o help_v from_o god_n two_o thing_n necessitate_v prayer_n 1._o our_o duty_n to_o worship_n 2._o our_o necessity_n and_o strait_n but_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o answer_n for_o any_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o not_o humble_v and_o pray_v with_o slow_a desire_n little_a fervour_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v as_o suppose_v a_o real_a necessity_n of_o what_o we_o need_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o our_o good_a that_o god_n hear_v we_o now_o no_o doubt_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n both_o pray_v for_o a_o son_n many_o year_n before_o the_o one_o be_v a_o hundred_o the_o other_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n old_a but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o god_n shall_v hear_v they_o till_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o a_o new_a way_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a providence_n they_o be_v answer_v 3._o god_n refuse_v never_o to_o hear_v we_o for_o favour_n that_o be_v non-fundamentalls_a towards_o everlasting_a life_n but_o when_o it_o be_v better_a be_v not_o hear_v then_o hear_v moses_n may_v possible_o not_o know_v a_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o see_v afarreoff_a the_o good_a land_n more_o for_o faith_n and_o mortification_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n which_o he_o see_v not_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v with_o the_o people_n into_o that_o land_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o 4._o not_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n consider_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n but_o as_o they_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v their_o prayer_n so_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o their_o prayer_n lie_v at_o a_o fast_o bolt_v door_n and_o take_v it_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v that_o god_n do_v grant_v their_o desire_n let_v it_o be_v that_o david_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o god_n give_v he_o absalon_n it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o david_n have_v not_o cause_n to_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 5._o god_n have_v equal_o regulate_v and_o limit_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o our_o willingness_n faith_n submission_n and_o patience_n and_o our_o praise_n according_a as_o
and_o numerous_a offspring_n of_o child_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a belove_a world_n in_o the_o hebrew_n many_a and_o great_a be_v often_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o one_o ruby_n be_v worth_a ten_o hundred_o one_o saphir_n worth_a thousand_o of_o common_a stone_n so_o one_o saint_n be_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o wicked_a man_n then_o all_o together_o they_o must_v be_v a_o all_o a_o world_n a_o whole_a world_n of_o ransom_a one_o hidden_a one_o believe_v psal._n 83.4_o of_o the_o lord_n jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o of_o christ_n precious_a one_o isai._n 43.4_o they_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o mankind_n 2._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o heart-exception_n of_o unbelief_n from_o man_n as._n 1._o can_v god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o save_v man_n not_o angel_n believe_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n spirit_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o oath_n heb._n 2.16_o very_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n halt_n not_o at_o christ_n mankindnesse_n and_o not_o angel-love_n to_o the_o excellent_a child_n by_o nature_n the_o angel_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v our_o doubt_n that_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o promise_v and_o swear_v the_o covenant_n christ_n be_v a_o swear_a covenanter_n heb._n 6.12_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o ezech._n 33._o the_o people_n slander_v the_o lord_n he_o delight_v so_o to_o have_v the_o people_n pine_v away_o in_o their_o iniquity_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o no_o fault_n but_o the_o child_n tooth_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o grape_n that_o they_o eat_v not_o themselves_o explain_v the_o lord_n answer_v that_o calumny_n ezech._n 18._o and_o here_o as_o i_o live_v i_o delight_v not_o so_o so_o as_o you_o slanderous_o and_o blasphemous_o say_v in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o my_o life_n i_o desire_v you_o may_v repent_v and_o live_v nor_o have_v i_o pleasure_n to_o punish_v innocent_a man_n for_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o the_o second_o exception_n be_v but_o christ_n heart_n be_v not_o engage_v with_o a_o heart-burn_n purpose_n or_o desire_v to_o save_v man_n remould_n the_o purpose_n of_o save_v come_v upon_o he_o but_o yesterday_o yea_o but_o say_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o yesterday_n business_n but_o be_v contrive_v from_o eternity_n proverb_n 8._o before_o the_o lord_n make_v sea_n or_o land_n vers_fw-la 30._o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o as_o a_o son_n nourish_v with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o when_o there_o be_v neither_o night_n nor_o day_n his_o delight_n rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n two_o word_n express_v christ_n old_a and_o eternal_a love_n to_o man_n his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v his_o father_n delight_n from_o eternity_n so_o be_v christ_n feast_v himself_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o love_n delight_n open_v and_o free_a grace_n to_o man_n sure_o not_o to_o pharaoh_n judas_n and_o all_o the_o race_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o if_o free_a will_v please_v shall_v never_o enjoy_v one_o son_n of_o adam_n 2._o i_o be_v say_v christ_n play_v and_o sport_v in_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o play_v in_o a_o dance_n it_o be_v 2_o sam._n 6.21_o speak_v of_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o 1_o sam._n 18.7_o the_o woman_n in_o israel_n play_v answer_v one_o another_o in_o their_o song_n it_o hold_v forth_o this_o that_o it_o resolve_v the_o question_n that_o augustine_n loose_v to_o a_o curious_a head_n ask_v what_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v delight_v in_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o long_a and_o endless_a age_n be_v solace_v he_o and_o they_o be_v skip_v and_o pass_a time_n in_o love_v and_o long_v for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o lose_a man_n and_o since_o god_n be_v god_n o_o boundless_a duration_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v love_v and_o longing_n for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n and_o his_o second_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n the_o marriage_n day_n of_o union_n with_o sinner_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n with_o child_n of_o infinite_a love_n to_o man_n and_o in_o time_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o blossom_v forth_o and_o the_o birth_n come_v out_o in_o a_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n the_o man-child_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o see_v the_o light_n gal._n 4.4_o tit._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n be_v ripe_a of_o love_n to_o bring_v forth_o free_a salvation_n glory_n glory_n to_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o birth_n sinner_n and_o a_o three_o exception_n be_v but_o sinner_n dis-obliged_n christ_n and_o provoke_v he_o as_o his_o enemy_n can_v it_o be_v that_o in_o time_n see_v how_o undeserving_a we_o be_v he_o can_v hearty_o and_o serious_o die_v for_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o all_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o can_v have_v mercy_n on_o sinner_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o not_o one_o article_n more_o thwart_v and_o cross_v carnal_a wisdom_n gospel_n then_o that_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n that_o cross_v moral_a philosophy_n so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o believe_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o the_o great_a miracle_n the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n then_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o miracle_n as_o motive_n svam_fw-la not_o as_o cause_n of_o faith_n not_o miracle_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o at_o the_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o miracle_n then_o we_o natural_o rather_o believe_v miracle_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n sinner_n 2._o consider_v with_o what_o a_o strong_a good_a will_n christ_n die_v luke_n 9.51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o harden_v his_o face_n he_o embolden_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v he_o mend_v his_o pace_n and_o go_v more_o swift_o with_o a_o strong_a fire_n of_o love_n to_o expend_v his_o blood_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_o i_o fetter_v or_o besiege_a as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v luke_n 19.43_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v 3._o what_o can_v move_v christ_n to_o lie_v and_o fancy_v be_v his_o weep_a and_o tear_n counterfeit_v be_v his_o die_a bleed_a sweat_a pain_n sorrow_n shame_n but_o all_o show_v for_o the_o market_n and_o to_o take_v the_o people_n isai._n 53.44_o sure_o real_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n 4._o his_o offer_n must_v be_v real_a joh._n 7.37_o for_o with_o vehemency_n he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o stand_v and_o shout_v in_o the_o temple_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n here_o be_v a_o dear_a fountain_n to_o all_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o most_o free_a christ_n thirst_v and_o long_v to_o have_v thirsty_a sinner_n come_v gratis_o and_o drink_n but_o i_o doubt_v he_o bear_v not_o i_o in_o particular_a at_o good_a will_n name_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v for_o i_o do_v he_o love_v i_o before_o the_o world_n be_v do_v christ_n die_v intend_v salvation_n for_o i_o this_o doubt_n draw_v we_o to_o the_o five_o particular_a that_o so_o i_o may_v hasten_v to_o the_o use_n which_o be_v what_o sort_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o want_n whereof_o reprobate_n be_v condemn_v assertion_n 1._o save_v faith_n require_v of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o as_o antinomian_o conceive_v 192._o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v charge_v to_o believe_v saltmarsh_n in_o a_o ignorant_a and_o confuse_a treatise_n tell_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o you_o be_v persuade_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o your_o sin_n so_o as_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o
never_o to_o be_v repeat_v do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o reiterated_a sacrifice_n be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v no_o die_a priest_n but_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o aâ—sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v and_o because_o we_o have_v too_o low_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n or_o less_o than_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o common_a priest_n that_o can_v do_v no_o more_o by_o his_o blood_n as_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o die_a priest_n can_v do_v wiâ—h_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o when_o we_o sin_n he_o can_v advocate_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o redemption_n he_o bring_v in_o be_v not_o eternal_a yea_o all_o this_o say_v that_o save_a faith_n rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o able_a and_o complete_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o save_v though_o sinner_n do_v not_o in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n believe_v his_o good_a will_n decree_n and_o intention_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v they_o by_o name_n 5_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o who_o have_v high_a and_o precious_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n tend_a mercy_n perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v and_o fiducial_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n seal_v for_o the_o wâ—rk_n of_o redemption_n though_o they_o know_v not_o god_n mind_n touch_v their_o own_o salvation_n in_o particular_a have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o and_o do_v save_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o sâ—ve_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o save_v sinner_n christ._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o no_o devil_n no_o temporary_a believer_n no_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o obj._n 1_o but_o i_o believe_v not_o then_o that_o i_o be_o in_o particular_a redeem_v and_o without_o that_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n for_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v believe_v all_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o act_n formal_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o be_v redeem_v in_o particular_a yet_o virtual_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n you_o believe_v your_o own_o redemption_n in_o particular_a and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v yield_v a_o assent_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o general_a promise_n as_o true_a but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o can_v rest_v on_o they_o as_o good_a as_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v embrace_v or_o thâ—t_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o can_v intrust_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o soul_n on_o these_o general_a promise_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o fiducial_o rest_n upon_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n object_n 2._o suppose_v i_o know_v of_o a_o ship_n offer_v to_o carry_v all_o to_o a_o land_n of_o life_n where_o people_n be_v never_o sick_a never_o die_v have_v summer_n and_o day_n light_n and_o peace_n and_o plenty_n for_o ever_o upon_o condition_n i_o shall_v believe_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o shipmaster_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o that_o land_n if_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v i_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v that_o good_a land_n so_o here_o if_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o chrâ—sts_n good_a will_n to_o i_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v he_o shall_v carry_v i_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n answ._n yea_o suppose_v what_o be_v in_o question_n that_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n the_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o carry_v you_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o must_v carry_v you_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o you_o rest_v on_o his_o good_a will_n to_o carry_v all_o who_o so_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o that_o be_v all_o object_n 3._o but_o i_o can_v believe_v answ._n you_o be_v to_o believe_v you_o can_v believe_v of_o yourself_o and_o of_o your_o own_o strength_n but_o you_o be_v not_o far_o from_o christ_n thaâ—_n you_o be_v far_o from_o yourself_o object_n 4._o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o christ_n the_o physician_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o who_o be_o not_o sick_a nor_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o sick_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v salvation_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o sin_n be_v on_o you_o you_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o law_n let_v you_o see_v your_o lose_a condition_n and_o the_o gospel-off_a be_v consider_v and_o compare_v with_o your_o estate_n but_o whether_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o sick_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v be_v no_o lawful_a doubt_n and_o come_v not_o from_o god_n for_o what_o that_o number_n be_v or_o whether_o you_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n or_o no_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n a_o negative_a certainty_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o contrary_a number_n nor_o be_v you_o exclude_v out_o of_o that_o number_n be_v enough_o for_o you_o to_o father_n kindness_n upon_o christ_n though_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o son_n strength_n object_n 5._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o believe_v christ_n good_a will_n nor_o either_o hope_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o promise_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o a_o few_o elect_a and_o choose_v absolute_o to_o glory_n for_o all_o must_v be_v resolve_v on_o doubtsome_a hopeless_a sad_a and_o comfortless_a ground_n by_o your_o way_n thus_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n promise_n be_v not_o all_o man_n and_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o some_o few_o handful_n of_o choose_a one_o by_o name_n such_o as_o abraham_n david_n peter_n mary_n hannah_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o more_o not_o any_o other_o but_o i_o be_o one_o of_o these_o few_o handful_n of_o choose_a we_o by_o name_n i_o be_o abraham_n david_n peter_n mary_n hanna_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o no_o other_o number_n therefore_o i_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o the_o gospel-promise_n now_o the_o proposition_n be_v poor_a comfortless_a and_o a_o very_a hopeless_a field_n to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o assumption_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n evident_o false_a because_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o the_o syllogism_n shall_v suggest_v a_o field_n of_o comfortless_a and_o hopeless_a unbelief_n and_o doubt_v yea_o of_o despair_v to_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n good_a will_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o of_o redeem_v all_o and_o covenant_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o removes_z all_o ground_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v from_o any_o offer_v ground_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o all_o answ._n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n arminianâ—_n furnish_v to_o all_o and_o every_o on_o from_o the_o gospel_n all_o 2._o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o assurance_n hope_v and_o comfort_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o 3._o the_o argument_n short_o shall_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o arminian_n mâ—y_v make_v their_o syllogism_n of_o assurance_n hope_v and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n as_o large_a as_o christ_n death_n they_o must_v exâ—end_v the_o gospel-comfort_n and_o hope_n to_o the_o heathen_a who_o never_o â—eard_v of_o these_o comfort_n now_o how_o this_o can_v be_v let_v we_o judge_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_a reprobat_fw-la show_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o confession_n of_o amayrald_n a_o arminian_n that_o twelve_o apostle_n can_v not_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o they_o must_v have_v pass_v many_o particular_a
pierce_v as_o a_o full_a vessel_n he_o out_o of_o who_o issue_v blood_n and_o water_n justification_n and_o redemption_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o draw_v lover_n 2_o here_o be_v fullness_n of_o power_n to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n here_o we_o be_v make_v chrr_v friend_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o col._n 1.20_o joh._n 15.15_o 3._o nor_o be_v there_o a_o strong_a band_n or_o cord_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o sin_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n death_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 6.14_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n here_o be_v reciprocation_n of_o death_n paul_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n not_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o world_n number_n a_o mortify_a saint_n draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o odd_a person_n not_o under_o tale_n he_o may_v be_v spare_v well_o enough_o the_o world_n and_o the_o town_n he_o live_v in_o may_v be_v well_o without_o he_o as_o joseph_n be_v the_o odd_a lad_n separate_v foom_n his_o brethren_n and_o david_n none_o of_o the_o seven_o miscount_v in_o the_o tell_n among_o the_o ewe_n at_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o forget_v as_o a_o bastard_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o thought_n and_o again_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o paul_n for_o it_o look_v like_o a_o hang_v man_n it_o smell_v like_o a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o a_o saint_n sense_n now_o thus_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n more_o affect_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o ear_n more_o take_v with_o their_o music_n saint_n nor_o a_o heart_n more_o overcome_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o a_o dead_a man_n set_v to_o a_o rich_a table_n be_v affect_v with_o all_o the_o dainty_n there_o or_o with_o the_o harp_v of_o the_o sweet_a musician_n the_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pollution_n â—f_v the_o woâ—ld_n to_o he_o the_o world_n have_v sooty_a finger_n and_o dirty_a and_o picky_a hand_n it_o defile_v washen_v soul_n but_o to_o the_o unmortified_a man_n the_o world_n smell_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n lust_n cast_v in_o and_o well_o come_v to_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o fancy_n granade_n and_o fireball_n of_o uncleanness_n sinful_a pleasure_n have_v a_o rosy_a face_n profit_n have_v golden_a finger_n court_n and_o honour_n have_v a_o sweet_a breath_n the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o he_o a_o ill_a smell_v stink_a corpse_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o a_o hole_n under_o the_o earth_n nay_o but_o god-mammon_n look_v like_o heaven_n the_o world_n a_o poor_a thing_n yea_o the_o world_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o bag_n of_o empty_a wind_n a_o fancy_n 1._o it_o have_v no_o weight_n as_o touch_v the_o part_n of_o it_o we_o count_v most_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o so_o many_o pound_n of_o clay_n the_o dregs_n the_o earthy_a bottom_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o the_o stage_n that_o piece_n of_o brittle_a clay_n come_v upon_o and_o weep_v and_o laugh_v and_o life_n speak_v and_o die_v 3._o the_o flower_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v most_o in_o love_n withal_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o glass_n or_o of_o ice_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n for_o winter_n but_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v again_o for_o it_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o figure_n write_v on_o the_o seashore_n when_o the_o sea_n flow_v 1_o cor._n 7.31_o 5._o the_o frenize_n or_o passement_n of_o it_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n be_v all_o sick_a of_o vanity_n and_o change_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o lust_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dead_a bag_n of_o despise_a dust_n and_o though_o a_o toe_n or_o a_o finger_n of_o a_o crucify_a saint_n will_v make_v a_o motion_n and_o a_o stir_n and_o break_v a_o wedge_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o hear_v his_o argue_v o_o vain_a clay-god_n dirty_a earth_n i_o owe_v thou_o no_o love_n because_o my_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v draw_v i_o after_o he_o i_o care_v not_o for_o this_o bubble_n of_o a_o vain_a life_n this_o transient_a shadow_n see_v christ_n can_v not_o brook_v it_o what_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o plastered_a and_o faird_v worldly_a glory_n to_o i_o if_o jesus_n his_o face_n be_v spit_v on_o what_o be_v this_o paint_a globe_n of_o a_o empty_a perish_v and_o death-condemned_n world_n to_o my_o happiness_n see_v my_o saviour_n be_v a_o borrow_a body_n a_o stranger_n and_o slaughter_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v all_o against_o he_o and_o always_o the_o wind_n on_o his_o face_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o antinomian_o say_v of_o mortification_n 48._o what_o be_v mortification_n say_v ah_o mr_n den_n but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v vivification_n but_o our_o new_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n i_o may_v know_v say_v the_o antinomian_a mortification_n i_o be_o christ_n not_o because_o i_o do_v crucify_v the_o luâ—â—s_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o but_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o crucify_v my_o lust_n for_o i_o much_o of_o this_o lawless_a and_o carnal_a mortification_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o saltmarsh_n his_o unexperienced_a treatise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v protestant_n divine_v anti-christian_n legalist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n for_o his_o way_n be_v 84.85_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repentance_n true_a in_o christ_n who_o have_v repent_v for_o we_o our_o mortify_a sin_n true_a in_o he_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n our_o new_a obedience_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v obey_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v our_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v true_a in_o he_o who_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thus_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o 60._o great_a deceitfulness_n in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v he_o must_v point_v at_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_a divine_n for_o as_o papist_n and_o arminian_n common_o speak_v and_o teach_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n for_o the_o not_o act_v of_o sin_n or_o conceiving_n of_o lust_n be_v not_o pure_a mortification_n for_o then_o 66._o child_n and_o civil_o moral_a man_n be_v mortify_v person_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o dead_a or_o sick_a man_n be_v mortify_v person_n eaton_n honey_n comb_n of_o justification_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 164.165_o we_o mortify_v ourselves_o only_o declarative_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v not_o we_o proper_o mortify_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v see_v we_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o do_v before_o we_o begin_v nay_o but_o when_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v free_o curify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n enter_v in_o we_o to_o dwell_v which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v holt_o and_o righteous_o to_o avoid_v and_o purify_v out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o man_n that_o sin_n which_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v purify_v and_o abolish_v before_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o this_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o calvines_n time_n interire_fw-la as_o â—e_n may_v read_v calvin_n opuscul_fw-la instructio_fw-la adversus_fw-la libertinos_fw-la chap._n 18._o pag._n 450.451_o the_o libertine_n say_v calvine_n seem_v to_o
be_v give_v to_o ransom_n other_o die_v but_o poor_a soul_n if_o they_o be_v turn_v in_o servant_n their_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o ransom_n as_o must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o captive_n matth._n 20.28_o no_o ransom_n can_v come_v low_a than_o a_o man_n and_o a_o innocent_a man_n death_n if_o the_o captive_a be_v wound_v and_o sickly_a the_o man_n that_o go_v a_o ramsome_a for_o he_o by_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v sickly_a and_o wound_v also_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a that_o he_o that_o stand_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o captive_n shall_v take_v their_o natural_a infirmity_n their_o body_n sigh_n sadness_n sorrow_n want_n and_o be_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 2._o and_o what_o great_a hardship_n can_v you_o put_v on_o a_o ransom_n captive_a then_o death_n all_o these_o christ_n do_v â—ndergoe_v for_o we_o the_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n journey_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o repect_n 1._o as_o death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n 2._o in_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o in_o his_o triumph_n of_o victory_n 2._o his_o welcome_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o as_o death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n die_v be_v to_o he_o as_o to_o man_n the_o last_o day_n and_o moment_n of_o his_o week_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o sabbath_n and_o rest_n sabbath_n and_o die_v never_o to_o die_v again_o the_o world_n and_o devil_n chase_v he_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o land_n in_o paradise_n in_o a_o kingdom_n death_n be_v the_o weary_a way-faring-mans_n home_n the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n and_o at_o this_o place_n be_v the_o forerunner_n gold_n his_o garland_n and_o prize_n even_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_a shame_n he_o then_o sit_v down_o it_o be_v christ_n land_n port_n after_o his_o stormy_a sail_v 2._o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o christ_n burial_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o his_o mora_fw-la his_o lodging_n all_o night_n with_o death_n or_o a_o continuation_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o die_v all_o be_v finish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n can_v crave_v no_o more_o as_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o body_n be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o so_o it_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n last_v enemy_n on_o earth_n 3._o heaven_n be_v christ_n place_n of_o refuge_n his_o sanctuary_n and_o his_o asylum_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o other_o side_n of_o death_n and_o of_o time_n he_o be_v in_o his_o castle_n in_o his_o strong_a fort_n enemy_n can_v neither_o besiege_v he_o nor_o take_v he_o he_o care_v not_o now_o for_o the_o world_n feud_n or_o for_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n revel_v 1.18_o there_o be_v no_o more_o law_n against_o christ_n after_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n the_o believer_n have_v a_o perfect_a acquittance_n of_o all_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o land_n of_o glory_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o considerable_a concomitant_n in_o christ_n death_n 1._o his_o victory_n 2._o his_o welcome_a death_n his_o victory_n be_v in_o his_o very_a act_n of_o die_a that_o death_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n have_v their_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v demand_v no_o more_o of_o he_o for_o all_o engagement_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o bill_n but_o death_n and_o such_o a_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o overplus_n and_o abundance_n of_o ransom_n to_o god_n that_o death_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o and_o can_v in_o justice_n never_o arrest_v any_o believer_n or_o saint_n after_o christ._n o_o death_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v more_o or_o what_o can_v thou_o demand_v in_o law_n 2._o christ_n and_o all_o his_o legal_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o be_v not_o destroy_v under_o death_n but_o christ_n live_v and_o all_o his_o with_o he_o joh._n 14.19_o when_o two_o strong_a enemy_n do_v conflict_n and_o put_v out_o their_o strength_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o one_o life_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n the_o other_o must_v be_v foil_v christ_n after_o death_n live_v and_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o be_v strong_a and_o omnipotent_a now_o death_n do_v all_o it_o can_v against_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o die_v then_o he_o must_v be_v the_o victor_n and_o death_n the_o vanquish_a party_n death_n be_v christ_n land-port_n his_o shore_n after_o sad_a sea-sailing_a his_o last_o stage_n in_o which_o he_o post_v to_o glory_n and_o he_o come_v into_o paradise_n and_o his_o father_n kingdom_n in_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o cross_n accompany_v he_o in_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v welcome_v he_o and_o all_o his_o feed_n who_o then_o be_v legal_o in_o he_o as_o one_o who_o have_v acquit_v himself_o brave_o and_o honourable_o in_o the_o business_n that_o most_o high_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o bless_a attribute_n mercy_n justice_n grace_n wisdom_n power_n sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o most_o joyful_a acclamation_n in_o heaven_n a_o welcome_a and_o embrace_v and_o a_o hand-shaking_a as_o we_o say_v 1._o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a mediâ—ation_n dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n death_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o now_o who_o be_v these_o that_o bring_v christ_n to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o ascend_v who_o but_o thâ—_n holy_a angel_n his_o minister_a spirit_n or_o servant_n they_o attend_v his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o king_n wait_v on_o and_o convey_v the_o prince_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o crown_n in_o his_o coronation_n day_n heb._n 1.6_o 14._o the_o disciple_n act._n 1.10_o see_v two_o man_n in_o white_a apparel_n at_o his_o ascension_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n sure_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o host_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o its_o little_a enough_o that_o the_o peer_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o glorious_a parliament_n of_o the_o high_a house_n bear_v the_o tail_n of_o his_o robe_n royal_a and_o attend_v to_o welcome_a to_o heaven_n their_o lord_n creator_n and_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o court_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o be_v much_o joy_n to_o they_o when_o christ_n return_v a_o triumph_a lord_n to_o heaven_n have_v do_v all_o glorious_o and_o complete_o the_o father_n after_o his_o death_n make_v he_o a_o great_a prince_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o set_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o sinful_a man_n well_o do_v good_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n far_o more_o be_v infinite_o satisfy_v with_o the_o travel_n and_o service_n of_o his_o son_n he_o must_v say_v well_o do_v well_o suffer_v o_o son_n of_o my_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o father_n soul_n for_o the_o father_n soul_n ever_o delight_v in_o he_o esa._n 42.1_o 3._o and_o to_o see_v the_o father_n embrace_v his_o son_n in_o his_o arm_n after_o the_o battle_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o set_v he_o down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o exalt_v he_o as_o a_o eternal_a prince_n for_o evermore_o and_o accept_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o faithful_a and_o most_o successful_a acquit_v of_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o redeemer_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n must_v be_v a_o joyful_a sight_n use_v 1_o no_o believer_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o die_v death_n sip_v at_o every_o blood_n die_v noble_a or_o low_a and_o will_v but_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o celebrious_a and_o eminent_a prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o for_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v stint_v our_o month_n and_o the_o ship_n can_v pass_v far_o than_o the_o length_n of_o the_o cable_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n christ_n
error_n 57_o p._n 11._o 11._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n ch_z 5._o pag._n 58._o 58._o saltmarsh_n freegrace_n c._n 5._o pag._n 71.72_o antinomian_o 〈…〉_z mr_n towâ—e_n asser._n oâ—_n grace_n pag._n 71.72.73_o holiness_n and_o moral_a virtue_n far_o different_a to_o add_v to_o antinomian_o mortification_n be_v to_o add_v to_o christ_n merit_n mr_n twn_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 72._o query_n that_o antinâ—miâ—ns_n can_v never_o answer_v divers_a manifâ—staâ—ions_n of_o christ_n deadness_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n minded_a heaven_n excee_o in_o his_o â—acâ—_n christ_n dead_a â—â—_o the_o gaâ—nâ—_n aâ—d_v glory_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n a_o sad_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o uâ—rious_a dispensation_n of_o gâ—d_n in_o lead_v some_o to_o heaven_n through_o sweet_a some_o through_o sour_a the_o various_a temper_n of_o the_o saint_n require_v that_o some_o feast_n on_o fat_a thing_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o drink_v water_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o sad_a journey_n to_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o affliction_n christ_n free_a from_o lust_n so_o we_o be_v not_o christ_n weak_a be_v strong_a christ_n now_o strong_a to_o save_v his_o church_n christ_n mind_v we_o much_o in_o death_n all_o weak_a and_o christ_n strong_a the_o world_n a_o weak_a thing_n to_o chrâ—st_v christ_n strong_a in_o the_o crosse._n providence_n 〈◊〉_d speâ—iall_n â—o_o thâ—ngs_v most_o â—â—calleâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o hâ—â—_n câ—â—rch_v lose_v nothing_o by_o suffâ—â—iâ—g_v a_o threefold_a excellency_n of_o work_v in_o christ_n die_v christ_n in_o draw_v sinner_n in_o his_o death_n draw_v 1._o love_o 2._o suffer_v pain_n 3._o strong_o 4._o complete_o 5._o final_o die_v and_o draw_v what_o strength_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o sinner_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o in_o his_o bosom_n do_v waâ—le_a strong_o through_o all_o the_o slâ—uds_n of_o his_o suffering_n love_v and_o draw_v sinner_n christ_n last_a work_n in_o his_o deathbed_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o scripture_n plain_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n deep_a and_o high_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a as_o papist_n say_v we_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o hard_o because_o it_o lie_v not_o level_v with_o our_o lust_n christ_n die_v and_o his_o kind_a oâ—_n death_n he_o die_v 1_o consideration_n christ_n love_n go_v to_o death_n and_o beyond_o it_o 2_o consideration_n christ_n must_v love_v and_o will_v to_o die_v christ_n behove_v to_o take_v the_o only_a straight_o pass_v between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 3_o consideration_n a_o wonder_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o see_v christ_n their_o creator_n in_o death_n suffer_v such_o hardship_n â—_o consider_v reason_n will_v say_v christ_n body_n shall_v be_v precious_a as_o the_o sun_n 5_o consider_v it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n shall_v part_v with_o the_o sweat_v inheritance_n of_o a_o live_a man_n his_o life_n 6_o consider_v 7_o consideration_n include_v other_o three_o christ_n death_n come_v under_o a_o three_o old_a notion_n three_o ingredient_n in_o christ_n death_n which_o man_n can_v not_o give_v 1._o the_o cuâ—se_n 2._o infinite_a merit_n 3_o divine_a acceptation_n four_o sad_a â—_z which_o be_v in_o the_o ransomâ—_n that_o châ—ist_n give_v for_o sinner_n 1._o gold_n for_o person_n may_v be_v give_v in_o rayome_n but_o here_o person_n for_o person_n must_v be_v give_v in_o ransom_n a_o servant_n be_v give_v for_o a_o servant_n but_o here_o a_o king_n for_o a_o servant_n here_o a_o king_n be_v not_o serve_v as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n here_o the_o person_n give_v in_o ransom_n â—ust_z die_v death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n labour_n and_o his_o sabbath_n christ_n victory_n in_o death_n câ—rist_n welcommâ—â—â—to_o gâ—d_v after_o his_o death_n comfort_n against_o death_n because_o châ—ist_v die_v christ_n have_v good_a hap_n to_o the_o cross_a all_o his_o life_n death_n perfect_v christ._n the_o cross_n kind_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o saint_n outrun_v cross_n the_o life_n we_o have_v be_v lame_a so_o long_o as_o we_o want_v our_o life_n hide_v up_o with_o christ_n in_o god_n real_a mortification_n require_v and_o the_o moral_a mortifcaâ—ion_n and_o sanctification_n of_o aâ—â—iâ—mians_n as_o if_o â—t_a be_v enough_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o naked_o to_o believe_v that_o reject_v reject_v râ—sâ—_n râ—igâ—_n ruise_z error_n 14._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—sâ—_n râ—ign_n error_n â—_o p._n 7._o 7._o ibid._n unsavoury_a speecheâ—_n error_n 4._o pâ—g_n 19_o 19_o ibid._n error_n 33_o p._n 6._o comfort_n from_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n deatâ—_n deatâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o blue_a swell_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o confluence_n of_o humour_n and_o blood_n associate_v psal._n 38_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sociâ—tus_n jâ—ncâ—us_fw-la suit_n gre._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o wouâ—d_v â—rom_fw-mi the_o râ—â—ing_n of_o the_o skin_n and_o cause_v a_o grâ—â—â—nesse_n and_o mark_v appear_v to_o thâ—e_n eâ—e_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wound_n sin_n sweet_a suffer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d sad_a and_o soâ—er_a to_o christ._n the_o three_o special_a quality_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o pain_n 2._o shame_n 3._o a_o curse_n the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o â—he_n cause_n of_o it_o many_o death_n at_o once_o on_o christ._n the_o lâ—ntnesse_n and_o slowness_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v on_o its_o journey_n 〈…〉_z christ_n do_v suffer_v many_o death_n many_o lâ—ves_v terminative_o from_o christ_n on_o aâ—l_a the_o elect_n but_o oâ—e_v lâ—ve_v in_o he_o subjectivity_o the_o sweet_a that_o christ_n life_n be_v the_o loâ—â—e_n of_o it_o waâ—_n the_o more_o how_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o shamâ—_n isa._n 53.9_o how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n how_o shame_n passive_o wâ—e_v in_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o token_n of_o shame_n be_v on_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publicavit_fw-la probris_fw-la aftesiâ—_n how_o shame_n câ—uld_v conâ—â—st_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoveâ—_n dâ—ris_n impâ—ccor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o execration_n verbal_a or_o real_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vâ—rbo_fw-mi well_fw-mi â—e_n â—â—le_fw-la dixit_fw-la job_n 3.6_o gen._n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—ledicta_fw-la terra_fw-la it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 1â—_n &_o num._n 22.6_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v thâ—t_n thou_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o blaspâ—â—â—â—â—_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lâ—ght_n of_o no_o weight_n 〈◊〉_d deut._n 21.23_o what_o sort_n of_o curse_n be_v on_o christ._n a_o moral_n not_o a_o ceremonial_a curse_n only_o on_o christ._n the_o 70._o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dishonour_v to_o count_v of_o no_o price_n to_o â—iâ—â—egâ—rd_n christ_n extrinsical_o a_o curse_n â—ut_v never_o hateâ—_n or_o abhor_v of_o gâ—d_n christ_n change_v person_n and_o place_n with_o sinner_n death_n natural_a or_o violâ—nt_a the_o indifferent_a accident_n of_o death_n but_o to_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o â—oâ—e_n &_o the_o right_a qualification_n of_o well_o die_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n life_n speak_v walks_z pray_v sicken_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n use_v 2._o how_o many_o diverse_a false_a sense_n we_o fancy_v in_o our_o mis-giving_a humour_n under_o the_o cross_n heaven_n be_v fence_v with_o a_o wood_n of_o thorn_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o it_o but_o through_o many_o affliction_n the_o blood_n not_o dry_v off_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heauâ—n_n how_o far_o we_o may_v chuâ—e_v our_o own_o crosse._n the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v salâ—est_v in_o our_o â—rosse_n be_v dress_v by_o a_o infinite_o wise_a decree_n three_o ill_n in_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v to_o deprecate_v the_o world_n hosanna_n a_o poor_a thing_n and_o the_o glory_n short_a base_a low_a four_o step_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v a_o great_a condiscension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o sinless_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o die_a man_n be_v more_o that_o a_o spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o sin_v man_n be_v yet_o more_o that_o a_o happy_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n accurse_v of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n we_o be_v under_o the_o teach_n and_o direct_v office_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n oblige_v a_o belieuâ—r_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n way_n rise_v reign_n error_n 9_o 9_o error_n 39_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n antinomian_o blame_v close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o pharisaical_a puritanisme_n as_o prelate_n do_v of_o old_a the_o law_n alone_o work_v not_o sanctification_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o teach_v it_o how_o the_o law_n restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n man_n natural_o be_v not_o awe_v by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o personal_a sanctification_n and_o to_o walk_v holy_a by_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n mr_n town_n grant_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o all_o and_o yet_o deny_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v under_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n leave_v not_o of_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o it_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o obey_v for_o then_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o give_v no_o grace_n tâ—_n believe_v to_o all_o that_o hate_v it_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n rom._n 7._o the_o man_n under_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o can_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n after_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o mr._n town_n say_v say_v rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 4.5_o 4.5_o er_fw-mi 6._o a_o mystery_n of_o antinomian_o that_o all_o mean_v not_o effectual_o move_v the_o will_v be_v not_o mean_n lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n rise_v and_o reign_n reign_n er_fw-mi 26._o 26._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 7._o cornwall_n conference_n of_o mr._n john_n cotton_n q._n 2._o arg_n 6._o p._n 16.17_o antinomian_o acknowledge_v no_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v uncreated_a and_o so_o no_o habit_n of_o grace_n ezech._n 36.26_o deut._n 30.6_o act._n 16.14_o jer._n 31.33_o ezech._n 11.19_o rom._n 12.2_o rom._n 7.22.23_o ephes._n 3.17_o 3.17_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 23._o p._n 5._o 5._o er_fw-mi 25._o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o teach_v exhort_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n thereof_o thereof_o er_fw-mi 36._o p._n 7._o 7._o er_fw-mi 14._o p._n 3._o 3._o er_fw-mi 22._o p._n 5._o 5._o er_fw-ge 59_o p._n 1â—_n no_o scripture_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n thereof_o faith_n lose_v we_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o holy_a walk_v simple_o but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o can_v be_v as_o mr._n town_n imagine_v the_o same_o way_n free_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n law_n saltmarsh_n flow_n of_o freegrace_n last_o part_n c_o 4._o p._n 178._o 178._o râ—se_n reign_n 7â—_n 7â—_n error_n 9_o 9_o error_n 62._o obey_v of_o god_n because_o of_o thâ—_n direction_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v to_o antinomian_o a_o control_a of_o the_o frâ—e_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o be_v sanctification_n the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o law_n but_o the_o laâ—_n aâ—â—vangeliâ—ed_v require_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v evangelical_o justify_v divers_a â—easons_n rom._n 8._o gal_n 5._o etc._n etc._n prâ—â—iâ—g_a thaâ—_n we_o be_v yâ—t_o unâ—er_a thâ—â—swordâ—_n a_o â—ule_n of_o righteousness_n he_o antinomian_a doctrine_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o carnal_a libertine_n rom._n 7._o lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la non_fw-la juvat_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la evangelâ—um_fw-la impetrat_fw-la the_o law_n have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o teach_v â—nd_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a as_o mr_n town_n say_v how_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o that_o perfect_o and_o at_o once_o in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o blot_n and_o indwelling_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n in_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n p._n 1â—_n how_o we_o be_v save_v without_o work_n asser._n 〈…〉_z pag._n 22._o asser._n pâ—g_v 7â—_n hâ—w_v god_n account_n tâ—e_v gâ—od_a worâ—s_n of_o the_o justifâ—eâ—_n perfect_a
intention_n when_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n show_v the_o object_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n of_o vehemency_n reason_n and_o light_n can_v never_o show_v to_o any_o suffer_a man_n at_o one_o time_n such_o a_o great_a death_n of_o evil_a of_o loss_n and_o positive_a evil_n of_o sense_n as_o it_o do_v show_v to_o christ_n at_o this_o instant_n of_o time_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o a_o immediate_a full_a perfect_a personal_a intuitive_a fruition_n great_a and_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n then_o if_o ten_o thousand_o sun_n be_v turn_v into_o piece_n of_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o light_n total_o extinguish_v or_o then_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o comfortable_a vision_n of_o god_n face_n you_o can_v imagine_v what_o a_o sad_a suspension_n of_o the_o actual_a shine_a of_o the_o immediate_o enjoy_v majesty_n of_o god_n this_o be_v and_o what_o a_o positive_a curse_n and_o wrath_n be_v inflict_v on_o christ_n so_o as_o his_o anxiety_n can_v not_o exceed_v 4._o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o natural_a affection_n of_o joy_n sorrow_n confidence_n fear_n love_n yet_o without_o sin_n and_o though_o i_o can_v not_o show_v how_o this_o anxiety_n and_o faith_n can_v consist_v infirmity_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n nor_o can_v the_o vision_n of_o personal_a union_n hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o humane_a affection_n and_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o clothes_n of_o gold_n can_v allay_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o head_n and_o stomach_n grace_n be_v a_o garment_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o union_n personal_a the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o christ_n from_o be_v plunge_v in_o extreme_a horror_n and_o anxiety_n 5._o there_o be_v in_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n some_o act_n of_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a darkness_n in_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n sinless_a that_o he_o actual_o think_v of_o the_o blackness_n and_o dreadful_a visage_n of_o the_o second_o death_n be_v now_o like_o a_o man_n destitute_a of_o counsel_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v mere_o penal_a and_o out_o of_o dispensation_n for_o christ_n soule-paine_n be_v a_o excellent_a screen_n and_o shadow_n or_o a_o sconce_n between_o the_o soule-troubled_n believer_n and_o hell_n and_o christ_n anxiety_n and_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v a_o bank_n and_o a_o great_a high_a coast_n between_o a_o distress_a conscience_n who_o be_v at_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v where_o shall_v i_o have_v relief_n and_o help_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o forlorn_a condition_n 2._o christ_n anxiety_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o any_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o moral_a holiness_n as_o the_o simple_a want_n of_o light_n be_v not_o night_n a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n remove_v no_o light_n nay_o not_o at_o all_o one_o beam_n of_o light_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n all_o be_v light_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o cover_n it_o remove_v only_o light_a from_o we_o who_o be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o interpose_a cover_n which_o cause_v the_o eclipse_n this_o anxiety_n be_v only_o oppose_v to_o the_o actual_a happiness_n and_o natural_a fruition_n of_o god_n enjoy_v in_o the_o personal_a union_n not_o to_o any_o light_n of_o a_o moral_a duty_n require_v in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n anxiety_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n be_v only_o imaginary_a and_o suppose_v upon_o a_o mistake_n that_o have_v not_o any_o fundamentum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la ground_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o desert_v as_o jacob_n mourn_v and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o suppose_a death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n think_v he_o be_v tear_v with_o wild_a beast_n when_o the_o child_n be_v alive_a and_o safe_a and_o as_o the_o believer_n will_v sorrow_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o have_v forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v of_o a_o friend_n a_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o great_a mistake_n god_n have_v not_o forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a christ_n darkness_n in_o this_o be_v negative_a and_o natural_o negative_a he_o look_v whole_o on_o real_a sadness_n death_n wrath_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o privative_a or_o moral_o and_o culpable_o privative_a for_o christ_n hâ—d_v never_o a_o wrong_n think_v of_o god_n he_o do_v never_o belâ—eve_v god_n to_o be_v change_v nor_o do_v he_o upon_o a_o misjudging_a of_o god_n conceive_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o as_o if_o christ_n spiritual_a sense_n be_v deceive_v in_o take_v up_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o god_n or_o his_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o that_o complaint_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o have_v not_o this_o meaning_n as_o it_o have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n real_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v i_o for_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v forsake_v his_o son_n christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o forsake_v of_o christ_n be_v real_a because_o ground_v upon_o justice_n the_o elect_a have_v forsake_v god_n christ_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n to_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n isai._n 53._o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o elect_a shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_o in_o hell_n for_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o in_o justice_n god_n do_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v his_o son_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n but_o real_o 2._o satan_n do_v so_o mist_n and_o delude_v the_o weak_a believer_n thereof_o that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o mourn_v nor_o be_v humble_v for_o real_a object_n sin_n unbelief_n misspend_v of_o time_n which_o be_v true_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n they_o waste_v sorrow_n needless_o and_o sinful_o the_o righteous_a dispensation_n of_o god_n intervening_a for_o false_a and_o suppose_a cause_n as_o through_o ignorance_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o sin_n yet_o be_v false_o conceive_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o through_o misapprehension_n imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v and_o become_v their_o utter_a enemy_n when_o he_o can_v forget_v they_o isai._n 49.14_o 15._o or_o through_o misjudging_a their_o own_o state_n conceive_v they_o be_v reprobate_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o when_o we_o will_v not_o due_o object_n place_n and_o time_n our_o affection_n its_o righteousness_n with_o god_n that_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n and_o spill_v and_o feed_v away_o our_o affection_n prodigal_o in_o a_o wood_n of_o thorn_n for_o nothing_o because_o we_o do_v not_o give_v they_o out_o for_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o must_v sow_v and_o never_o reap_v but_o christ_n can_v not_o thus_o lavish_a away_o his_o fear_n sorrow_n sadness_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o forsake_v in_o god_n forsake_v join_v with_o hatred_n god_n neither_o in_o this_o sense_n forsake_v christ_n nor_o do_v christ_n complain_v of_o this_o forsake_v god_n forsake_v of_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o actual_a vision_n 2._o of_o the_o actual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o union_n 3._o of_o the_o penal_a inflict_v of_o the_o curse_n wrath_n sorrow_n sadness_n stripe_n death_n on_o the_o man_n christ._n use_v if_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v judgement_n what_o a_o sad_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n be_v sinner_n in_o how_o shiftless_a be_v they_o isai._n 10.3_o when_o god_n ask_v of_o they_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o in_o the_o desolation_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o from_o far_o to_o who_o will_v you_o flee_v for_o help_v where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n jer._n 5.31_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n guiltiness_n be_v a_o shiftless_a and_o a_o forlorn_a thing_n take_v a_o man_n pain_a and_o torment_v with_o the_o stone_n he_o can_v lie_v on_o this_o side_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o other_o he_o can_v lie_v his_o couch_n can_v ease_v he_o he_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o bed_n to_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o house_n he_o can_v rest_v there_o no_o place_n not_o paradise_n say_v a_o man_n be_v torture_v up_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n the_o place_n of_o glory_n simple_o consider_v shall_v not_o ease_v he_o what_o a_o desperate_a course_n do_v the_o damn_a take_v to_o seâ—ke_v den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o can_v thou_o lodge_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o the_o creator_n arm_v with_o red_a and_o fiery_a wrath_n pursue_v thou_o and_o
cure_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o christ_n as_o for_o our_o only_a perfect_a end_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o oh_o man_n be_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n isaiah_n 56.10_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v not_o but_o for_o covetousness_n jer._n 22.17_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o name_n dan._n 4.30_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o house_n to_o many_o generation_n psal._n 49.11_o for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o if_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v for_o they_o 2._o all_o thing_n be_v they_o saint_n death_n be_v a_o waterman_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o time_n the_o earth_n the_o saint_n inn_n the_o creature_n their_o servant_n as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v candle_n in_o the_o house_n for_o they_o providence_n for_o they_o as_o the_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n be_v to_o fence_v the_o wheat_n the_o flower_n the_o rose_n not_o the_o thistle_n and_o all_o because_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n verse_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o two_o enemy_n be_v here_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a enemy_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n world_n now_o 2_o the_o enemy_n the_o world_n 3_o the_o restrictive_a pronoune_n this_o world_n 4_o that_o which_o christ_n act_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n some_o understand_v that_o now_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v put_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o restore_v to_o its_o perfection_n by_o jesus_n christ_n death_n other_o think_v by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o sin_v world_n in_o that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a world_n that_o be_v here_o rank_v with_o saâ—an_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n give_v out_o a_o doom_n and_o sentence_n on_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o he_o as_o john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n loveh_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n help_v the_o weak_a before_o christ_n yoke_n with_o devil_n hell_n and_o death_n he_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o victory_n thereof_o it_o be_v now_o a_o dark_a and_o a_o sad_a providence_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o soule-trouble_a but_o hope_v lie_v on_o the_o cold_a clay_n prophesi_v good_a hope_v among_o the_o worm_n breathe_v life_n and_o resurrection_n psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n vers._n 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n psalm_n 118.17_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o danger_n almost_o in_o death_n cold_a bosom_n see_v you_o never_o hope_v laugh_v out_o from_o under_o dead_a bone_n in_o a_o bed_n boylie_o rot_a and_o half_a dead_a job_n chap._n 19_o â—6_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n vers._n 26._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o hope_n do_v both_o die_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prophesy_v heaven_n and_o life_n we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n will_v any_o man_n say_v paul_n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v faith_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o hope_n and_o hope_n see_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n at_o midnight_n we_o know_v if_o this_o house_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o better_a one_o 2_o hope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o good_a spy_n that_o come_v with_o good_a tiding_n be_v not_o dismay_v god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o good_a land_n when_o they_o be_v pluck_v the_o hair_n off_o christ_n face_n and_o nip_a his_o cheek_n hope_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o stander_n by_o isaiah_n 50.7_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n as_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v a_o long_a cable_n and_o a_o sure_a anchor_n hebr._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n hope_n be_v sea-proofe_n and_o hell-proofe_n and_o christ_n be_v anchor-fast_a in_o all_o storm_n christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o 3_o a_o pray_a grace_n be_v such_o a_o prophesy_a grace_n as_o both_o ask_v when_o he_o pray_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o take_v a_o answer_n so_o do_v christ_n here_o take_v a_o answer_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o but_o hope_v in_o christ_n with_o one_o breath_n pray_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o answer_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prince-enemy_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v a_o wine-battel_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o faith_n and_o hope_n laugh_v and_o triumph_v for_o to_o morrow_n psalm_n 6._o rebuke_v i_o not_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n vers._n 4._o return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n vers._n 8._o he_o take_v a_o answer_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n vers._n 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n psal._n 35._o he_o pray_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v chase_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o answer_v himself_o in_o antedate_v praise_n verse_n 9_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n verse_n 10._o all_o my_o bone_n shall_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o bargain_n aforehand_o hope_n lay_v a_o debt_n of_o praise_n upon_o every_o bone_n and_o joint_n of_o his_o body_n psalm_n 42._o banish_a forget_v and_o wither_v david_n complain_v to_o god_n and_o in_o hope_n take_v a_o answer_n verse_n 8._o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o now_o when_o scotland_n be_v so_o low_a lord_n they_o can_v fall_v that_o be_v on_o the_o dust_n and_o more_o thousand_o under_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o heartbreak_n of_o forsake_v and_o cruel_a friend_n that_o not_o only_o have_v prove_v break_v cistern_n to_o we_o in_o our_o thirst_n but_o have_v rejoice_v as_o edome_n do_v at_o our_o fall_n then_o ever_o story_n at_o one_o time_n in_o ancient_a record_n can_v speak_v and_o god_n grant_v friend_n turn_v not_o as_o cruel_a enemy_n as_o ever_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o bloody_a irish_a have_v be_v yet_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o jsrael_n concern_v this_o thing_n the_o lord_n must_v arise_v and_o pity_v the_o dust_n of_o zion_n our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n as_o when_o one_o hew_v wood_n though_o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a some_o say_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o they_o in_o god_n o_o say_v not_o so_o they_o that_o be_v now_o high_a must_v be_v low_a god_n must_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o britain_n ezech._n 17.24_o and_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o high_a tree_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o low_a tree_n and_o have_v dry_v up_o the_o green_a tree_n and_o have_v make_v the_o dry_a tree_n to_o flourish_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o other_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v when_o we_o be_v ripen_v by_o humiliation_n for_o mercy_n no_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a it_o be_v ever_o so_o god_n sometime_o first_o deliver_v and_o then_o humble_v and_o have_v do_v it_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o low_a church_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n ezech._n â—7_n but_o they_o be_v never_o proud_a than_o when_o they_o load_v the_o power_n the_o faithfulness_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n with_o reproach_n and_o say_v
which_o be_v for_o we_o and_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v christ_n possess_v christ_n and_o not_o itself_o love_v christ_n not_o itself_o live_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o itself_o enjoy_v christ_n not_o itself_o solace_v itself_o in_o christ_n not_o in_o itself_o behold_v christ_n and_o his_o beauty_n not_o itself_o nor_o his_o own_o beauty_n so_o that_o mind_n will_n love_n desire_v hope_v joy_n sight_n wonder_v delight_v be_v all_o over_o in_o christ_n not_o in_o itself_o and_o all_o this_o further_a confirm_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o christ_n crucify_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o desirable_a and_o a_o draw_v lover_n part_n iii_o all_o man_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n the_o party_n draw_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o three_o article_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n draw_v and_o they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n between_o we_o and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o universal_a atonement_n and_o grace_v universal_a as_o many_o anabaptist_n in_o england_n now_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o man_n in_o which_o these_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n 3._o our_o mind_n 4._o the_o clear_n of_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n 5._o the_o answer_v of_o that_o principal_a doubt_n what_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o these_o short_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o question_n touch_v 1._o god_n intention_n and_o purpose_n to_o save_v man_n 2._o in_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n not_o other_o 3._o god_n purpose_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o some_o not_o for_o other_o the_o first_o article_n be_v call_v universal_a grace_n the_o second_o conditional_a or_o which_o to_o i_o be_v all_o one_o universal_a election_n to_o glory_n and_o so_o no_o election_n the_o three_o be_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o a_o fancy_a universal_a attonment_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o i_o can_v particular_o handle_v all_o the_o three_o for_o the_o first_o god_n engage_v all_o man_n as_o christ_n debtor_n thus_o far_o have_v that_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o they_o live_v or_o have_v any_o opportunity_n of_o seek_v god_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o mean_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a whereas_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n god_n may_v by_o a_o like_a justice_n have_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n vanity_n be_v penal_o inflict_v on_o all_o the_o servant_n for_o treason_n of_o the_o master_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o mitigation_n 1._o one_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o master_n 2._o that_o as_o the_o fore-fated_n lord_n be_v restore_v expound_v so_o the_o sick_a servant_n groan_v under_o vanity_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n they_o come_v under_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o hence_o it_o be_v though_o we_o be_v outlaw_n by_o nature_n that_o now_o by_o a_o privilege_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o mediator_n the_o tenant_n receive_v and_o lodge_v the_o master_n because_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o forfeiture_n 2._o no_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n though_o many_o know_v he_o not_o for_o common_a help_n of_o providence_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v he_o some_o more_o of_o god_n by_o nature_n 3._o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n be_v declare_v and_o be_v go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o nation_n psal._n 19.4_o rom._n 10.18_o but_o some_o say_v these_o word_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v have_v relation_n to_o v_o 14._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o same_o hear_n ans._n it_o relate_v to_o hear_v of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n say_v the_o adversary_n but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o same_o god_n reveal_v as_o creator_n by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n who_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o now_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o salvation_n through_o christ_n by_o this_o sense_n to_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n and_o to_o every_o single_a person_n without_o exception_n not_o only_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o when_o david_n pen_v the_o 19_o psalm_n what_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o testimony_n and_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o god_n make_v no_o such_o revelation_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 4.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 5.25_o 26._o psal._n 78.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 81_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o sound_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o as_o many_o as_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o ever_o when_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n then_o at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n must_v be_v send_v apostle_n and_o preacher_n by_o who_o word_n and_o ministry_n all_o and_o every_o man_n that_o see_v the_o sun_n then_o and_o now_o and_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v apostle_n the_o sun_n star_n night_n and_o day_n preach_v christ_n for_o sure_a the_o same_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 18._o must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v speak_v v_o 14.15_o for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o produce_v faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o a_o hear_n of_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o produce_v not_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n 2._o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o answer_v his_o own_o objection_n ver._n 18._o if_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n its_o unpossible_a they_o can_v believe_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n from_o their_o mouth_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o they_o must_v be_v excuse_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o apostle_n must_v answer_v yea_o but_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n why_o they_o hear_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n preach_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o sure_a david_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o that_o 19_o psalm_n speak_v of_o such_o dumb_a preacher_n now_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o for_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v salvation_n by_o christ._n 2._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o creature_n preach_v christ._n 3._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n not_o the_o dumb_a and_o liveless_a creature_n have_v pleasant_a foot_n on_o the_o mountain_n to_o preach_v peace_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o cite_v from_o isai._n 52.7_o nah._n 1.15_o but_o the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 18._o be_v but_o a_o mere_a allusion_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o david_n word_n psal._n 19_o it_o be_v neither_o citation_n nor_o exposition_n of_o they_o but_o a_o use_n of_o scripture_n language_n in_o compare_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o show_v how_o ample_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v to_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o of_o old_a but_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o foolish_a people_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o jealousy_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o voice_n be_v go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n of_o all_o kind_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o a_o mere_a allusion_n to_o that_o voice_n psal._n 19_o for_o the_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n
impeachment_n of_o revenge_a justice_n to_o save_v man_n upon_o a_o new_a transaction_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o work_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o new_a transaction_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n of_o dead_a and_o quick_a all_o mankind_n may_v free_o reject_v all_o covenant_n christ_n make_v or_o can_v make_v and_o be_v eternal_o lose_v and_o perish_v for_o 1._o christ_n princedom_n and_o dominion_n all_o that_o he_o have_v acquire_v by_o death_n be_v not_o a_o free-will-power_n or_o possibility_n by_o which_o he_o may_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n kill_v or_o save_v though_o all_o may_v eternal_o perish_v but_o christ_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a by_o die_v rom._n 14.9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o but_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v to_o ourselves_o but_o that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o shall_v be_v christ_n though_o we_o change_v condition_n yet_o not_o master_n in_o both_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n v_o 7.8_o as_o christ_n live_v again_o after_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n the_o church_n that_o he_o die_v of_o love_n for_o 2._o upon_o what_o term_n christ_n be_v by_o death_n make_v a_o lord_n and_o acquire_v a_o princedom_n upon_o these_o term_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n over_o his_o church_n for_o lord_n and_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o lord_n make_v david_n that_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n prince_n over_o his_o people_n not_o with_o power_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v his_o redeem_a slocke_n and_o so_o as_o all_o the_o flock_n may_v eternal_o perish_v ezech._n 34.22_o therefore_o will_v i_o save_v my_o slocke_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n vers._n 23._o and_o i_o will_v set_v one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n vers._n 24._o and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o vers._n 25._o and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n now_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n bring_v back_o from_o the_o death_n and_o make_v a_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v power_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o flock_n ezechiel_n say_v to_o feed_v they_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n work_v in_o they_o actual_o and_o efficacious_o that_o which_o be_v wel-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o death_n a_o mediatory_a power_n to_o crush_v as_o a_o potter_n clay_n vessel_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n all_o his_o rebellious_a enemy_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o crush_v any_o enemy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o in_o his_o gospel-government_n but_o not_o to_o crush_v all_o his_o enemy_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v not_o evangelical_o guilty_a in_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o mediator_n for_o they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o sin_n rom._n 10.14_o joh._n 15.22_o he_o have_v and_o have_v power_n as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o merit_n or_o acquire_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o end_n to_o destroy_v such_o enemy_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_v against_o his_o mediatorie_a crown_n especial_o when_o as_o god_n he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o his_o enemy_n though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v mediator_n yea_o act._n 5.31_o it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n not_o to_o destroy_v all_o his_o subject_n upon_o foresee_v condition_n of_o rebellion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v through_o corruption_n of_o nature_n inclinable_a but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o spirit_n subdue_v corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3._o by_o what_o title_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n for_o ephes._n 1.20.21_o 22_o 23._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a god_n confer_v a_o headship_n upon_o he_o now_o he_o be_v not_o make_v head_n of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o the_o member_n or_o most_o of_o they_o as_o arminian_n must_v say_v but_o his_o headship_n be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n fit_o join_v together_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o love_n ephes._n 4.16_o and_o that_o the_o member_n may_v receive_v life_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o 4._o by_o the_o same_o title_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n governor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n for_o power_n of_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n be_v nothing_o but_o royal_a power_n now_o he_o be_v make_v king_n not_o on_o such_o term_n as_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o his_o subject_n for_o all_o mankind_n be_v his_o subject_n to_o arminian_n but_o he_o be_v make_v king_n psal._n 72.11_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v serve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o poor_a needy_a and_o helpless_a and_o redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o violence_n and_o esteem_v their_o death_n precious_a and_o he_o reign_v and_o prosper_v as_o a_o king_n that_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n may_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n dwell_v safe_o jer._n 23.7.8_o and_o god_n raise_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n luk._n 1._o and_o so_o set_v christ_n on_o the_o throne_n to_o perform_v his_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n ver._n 69.7_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n now_o by_o the_o arminian_n way_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o may_v utter_o destroy_v all_o if_o all_o rebel_n and_o not_o to_o save_v one_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n for_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n without_o any_o subject_n suppose_v all_o his_o subject_n be_v cast_v in_o hell_n yea_o he_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n a_o royal_a branch_n of_o king_n david_n house_n not_o that_o these_o war_n may_v be_v perpetuate_v between_o god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isai_n 11.1_o 2._o 6.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n sure_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n esai_n 40.11_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n that_o neither_o the_o heat_n nor_o the_o sun_n shall_v smite_v they_o because_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o do_v lead_v they_o and_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n do_v he_o guide_v they_o esai_n 49.10_o salvation_n be_v engrave_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n by_o office_n christ_n must_v be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o a_o lord_n crusher_n of_o his_o people_n as_o a_o jesus_n and_o a_o saviour_n by_o this_o conceit_n 5._o and_o what_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v no_o other_o end_n by_o die_v but_o a_o placability_n a_o possible_a salvation_n a_o soften_a only_o of_o god_n mind_n whereby_o justice_n shall_v only_o stand_v by_o and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v willing_a if_o he_o please_v to_o confer_v salvation_n by_o this_o or_o that_o law_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o work_n or_o a_o mix_a way_n or_o by_o exact_v faith_n in_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o possible_a salvation_n this_o virtual_a or_o half_a reconciliation_n do_v consist_v with_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o genuine_a
con-naturall_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v joh._n 10.10_o that_o his_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o one_o he_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o suffer_v to_o speak_v so_o or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v strip_v and_o die_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v on_o he_o esai_n 53.5_o this_o can_v be_v such_o a_o possible_a heaven_n a_o foul_a slee_v in_o the_o air_n a_o may_v be_v as_o far_o off_o as_o a_o never_o may_v be_v which_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o inevitable_a hell_n so_o as_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o on_o a_o poor_a hopeless_a venture_n and_o a_o forlorn_a contingencie_n that_o may_v as_o soon_o fill_v hell_n with_o the_o damn_a soul_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o grace_v paradise_n with_o redeem_v one_o 6._o his_o come_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o such_o arminian_n end_n that_o we_o read_v of_o as_o a_o possible_a save_n or_o a_o obtain_a salvation_n that_o thousand_o yea_o not_o one_o in_o the_o world_n may_v ever_o enjoy_v but_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o actual_o and_o intentionaly_a to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luk._n 19.10_o to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o paul_n the_o first_o of_o sinner_n and_o not_o for_o wrath_n but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes._n 5.9_o 7._o nor_o do_v he_o so_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o redeem_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o peter_n 1.18_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n titus_n 2.14_o that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5.27_o now_o christ_n may_v obtain_v the_o native_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o his_o death_n though_o all_o the_o redeem_a one_o say_v the_o arminian_n live_v to_o themselves_o and_o never_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n nor_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n and_o live_v and_o die_v to_o themselves_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o lust_n 8._o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n be_v make_v lord_n he_o be_v make_v also_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o wife_n now_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o so_o the_o specific_a act_n of_o this_o husband_n who_o be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o the_o marriage-covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v free_a love_n to_o his_o spouse_n as_o paul_n expound_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o and_o the_o native_a fruit_n and_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o the_o spouse_n may_v have_v interest_n in_o the_o righteousness_n glory_n spirit_n wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o may_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v his_o spouse_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o reasonless_a conceit_n that_o after_o christ_n die_v he_o have_v a_o freedom_n to_o transact_v for_o our_o actual_a save_n and_o glorify_v in_o what_o term_n he_o will_v law_n or_o gospel_n grace_n or_o work_n because_o he_o die_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hebr._n 7.2_o and_o make_v his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o death_n as_o our_o friend_n and_o bequeath_v to_o his_o poor_a friend_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o so_o he_o die_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o zach._n 9.11_o grace_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n heb._n 9.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o v_o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o arminian_n way_n over-turneth_a the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v a_o bargain_n of_o blood_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n christ_n and_o christ_n die_v and_o justify_v pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n make_v they_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n with_o himself_o be_v in_o this_o indenture_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o chief_a man_n now_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o gospel-way_n to_o heaven_n or_o set_v up_o another_o way_n when_o as_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n only_a god_n give_v christ_n a_o body_n indent_v with_o he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v die_v a_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o intercede_v for_o many_o isai._n 53.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o now_o if_o all_o may_v eternal_o perish_v notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v free_a to_o christ_n to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n after_o his_o death_n in_o which_o not_o one_o man_n possible_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n then_o shall_v do_v his_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v his_o wage_n nor_o have_v a_o seed_n nor_o justify_v his_o people_n nor_o have_v a_o willing_a people_n to_o serve_v he_o yea_o then_o shall_v christ_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n as_o our_o priest_n on_o earth_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n there_o also_o 10._o all_o the_o office_n and_o relation_n of_o christ_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v overturn_v salvation_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v king_n or_o no_o king_n head_n or_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o husband_n or_o no_o husband_n clear_v it_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o gospel_n king_n now_o if_o his_o death_n may_v stand_v and_o attain_v its_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a possible_a reconciliation_n and_o a_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n stand_v only_o in_o a_o may_v be_v or_o a_o may_v never_o be_v then_o christ_n be_v a_o gospel-king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v righteousness_n joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peace_n rom._n 14.17_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o judah_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v in_o his_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o righteousness_n no_o peace_n no_o joy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o saviour_n but_o his_o people_n all_o be_v eternal_o lose_v and_o die_v in_o bondage_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o save_v not_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o no_o other_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v on_o he_o he_o be_v a_o head_n but_o have_v not_o a_o live_a body_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n nor_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o husband_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o marital_a and_o husbandly_a power_n stand_v in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v his_o spouse_n eternal_o that_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o roar_a lion_n devour_v all_o his_o flock_n he_o carry_v not_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o feed_v they_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o cause_v they_o not_o lie_v down_o safe_o he_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o the_o live_a water_n they_o hunger_n and_o starve_v eternal_o he_o be_v the_o vinetree_n but_o no_o man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o offer_v for_o remain_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n and_o by_o death_n triumph_v over_o devil_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v not_o bruise_v satan_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o mankind_n he_o have_v much_o in_o christ_n
or_o draw_v grace_n therefore_o be_o i_o compel_v as_o a_o merchant_n who_o against_o his_o will_n cast_v his_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n because_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n overmaster_n his_o desire_n to_o take_v a_o second_o course_n contrary_a to_o my_o natural_a desire_n and_o gâ—acious_a and_o mild_a inclination_n to_o mâ—rcy_n to_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o who_o before_o the_o act_n also_o of_o my_o middle_a science_n free_a decree_n and_o just_a will_n be_v final_o to_o resist_v my_o call_n shall_v eternal_o perish_v and_o to_o will_v that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o command_n obey_v my_o will_n and_o let_v my_o people_n go_v and_o therefore_o with_o a_o consequent_a or_o constrain_a will_n to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v dimittere_fw-la to_o appoint_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o my_o revenge_a justice_n because_o i_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n not_o master_n free_a will_n as_o free_v if_o my_o dispensation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n shall_v stand_v whereupon_o i_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v a_o second_o herbrie_n and_o a_o second_o wind_n like_o a_o seaman_n who_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a cross_n wind_n drive_v from_o his_o first_o wish_a port_n and_o to_o send_v my_o son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o better_o do_v and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o save_v all_o offer_v he_o to_o all_o one_o way_n or_o other_o though_o i_o do_v foresee_v my_o desire_n and_o natural_a kindness_n to_o save_v all_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o thwart_v and_o cross_v by_o this_o way_n because_o force_v my_o consequent_a will_n must_v needs_o prepare_v a_o far_o hot_a furnance_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n since_o thousand_o of_o they_o must_v reject_v christ_n in_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o which_o if_o free_a will_n shall_v use_v well_o will_v have_v procure_v to_o they_o more_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n but_o a_o heavy_a plague_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o far_o great_a torment_n of_o fire_n than_o these_o i_o foresee_v must_v be_v the_o doom_n of_o such_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o resist_v my_o call_n or_o have_v once_o obey_v may_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o independent_a freewill_n persevere_v if_o they_o will_v &_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a intercession_n of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n may_v full_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o turn_v apostat_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n their_o assurance_n of_o glory_n their_o joy_n their_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o claim_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o bottom_v on_o my_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o my_o eternal_a covenant_n my_o son_n intercession_n i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v but_o upon_o their_o own_o free_a will_n if_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v too_o pleasant_a to_o many_o they_o may_v all_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v eternal_o and_o leave_v my_o son_n a_o widow_n without_o a_o wife_n a_o head_n without_o member_n a_o king_n without_o subject_n and_o if_o arminian_n will_v be_v so_o liberal_a or_o lavish_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n esa._n 40.1_o c._n 49.13_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o c._n 15.26_o c._n 16.7_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2.1_o the_o everlasting_a the_o strong_a consolation_n 2._o thess._n 2.16_o heb._n 6.18_o the_o heart_n comfort_n col._n 2.2_o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n and_o saintâ—_n be_v comfort_v 2._o cor._n 1.4.6.7_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o lord_n that_o comfort_v zion_n esai_n 51.3_o 2._o cor._n 1.3_o esai_n 51.12_o blâ—ssing_v promise_v to_o the_o mourner_n matth._n 5.4_o we_o desire_v mr._n moor_n scripture_n and_o other_o arminian_n to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o for_o we_o we_o a_o loâ—â—v_a neiâ—her_n assurance_n courage_n hope_n nor_o comfort_n in_o christ_n or_o hâ—s_a death_n but_o on_o the_o regenerate_a and_o believer_n and_o this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n more_o suspicious_a to_o we_o as_o not_o come_v from_o god_n that_o they_o allow_v to_o all_o even_o dog_n and_o swine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o precious_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o three_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o let_v the_o assumption_n be_v but_o i_o believe_v and_o he_o proposition_n be_v correct_v thus_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v some_o few_o choâ—en_a believer_n bâ—t_v i_o be_o choose_v and_o a_o beleeveâ—_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o grant_v all_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v sure_o comfortless_a but_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n hope_v nor_o comfort_n to_o rest_v on_o a_o general_a good_a will_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o all_o to_o judas_n pharaoh_n cain_n and_o to_o all_o mankind_n no_o less_o then_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o very_a mettle_n and_o by_o nature_n be_o heir_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o that_o far-off_a good_a will_n that_o all_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o obey_v the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n do_v bear_v it_o to_o the_o fall_v devil_n as_o well_o as_o to_o i_o o_o cold_a comfort_n and_o it_o work_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o my_o actual_a salvation_n more_o than_o to_o the_o aâ—â—uâ—ll_a salvation_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n it_o 〈◊〉_d on_o move_v no_o wheel_n no_o cause_n no_o effectual_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o powerful_a application_n oâ—_n the_o purchase_a redemption_n to_o mâ—_n more_o than_o to_o all_o tâ—aâ—_n be_v now_o spit_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o eternal_a justice_n and_o be_v in_o fiâ—â—e_a chain_n of_o wrath_n curse_v this_o lord_n and_o his_o general_a good_a will_n to_o save_v they_o oâ—hers_n but_o the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o elect_a run_v in_o another_o channel_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o separate_v person_n frâ—m_n person_n jacob_n from_o esau_n and_o set_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o christ_n both_o from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o good_a will_n and_o in_o time_n upon_o this_o man_n not_o this_o man_n without_o hire_n monâ—y_n or_o price_n 1._o because_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v never_o answer_v that_o of_o rom._n 9.13.14.15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o have_v hate_v esau_n and_o that_o before_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n then_o the_o natural_a arminian_n object_v what_o our_o arminian_n do_v this_o day_n that_o must_v be_v unrighteousness_n to_o hate_v man_n absolute_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o when_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a paul_n answer_v it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n with_o god_n because_o verse_n 15._o all_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o hâ—e_v infeâ—ies_n then_o the_o business_n of_o separate_a jaakob_n from_o esau_n â—unnes_v not_o upon_o such_o wheel_n as_o â—unning_a and_o willing_a sweet_a and_o hunt_v by_o good_a endeavour_n jaakob_n dâ—d_v here_o less_o and_o eâ—au_n more_o but_o all_o go_v on_o this_o on_o god_n free_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n be_v god_n have_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v not_o because_o man_n will_n now_o because_o arminian_n say_v thâ—s_o be_v not_o meanâ—_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o of_o temporary_a savour_n bestow_v on_o jaakob_n nor_o on_o esau_n he_o aâ—eadgeth_v the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n a_o cruel_a atheist_n and_o a_o tyrant_n who_o never_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o pharaoh_n obtain_v not_o the_o mercy_n that_o other_o obtain_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 17._o tell_v pharaoh_n to_o his_o face_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v make_v a_o
he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o oppressor_n be_v the_o landlord_n of_o it_o psal._n 10._o god_n arise_v to_o judge_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v no_o more_o oppress_v joâ—_a 9.24_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o slaughter-house_n and_o shambleâ—_n where_o christ_n be_v slay_v saint_n but_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n be_v butcher_v here_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n rev._n 18_o 2d_o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n where_o theâ—_n throat_n have_v be_v cut_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n where_o bed_n and_o board_n be_v free_a to_o man_n devil_n son_n bastard_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n yea_o pilgrimes-inne_n to_o beast_n call_v from_o their_o country_n gen._n 1.25_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o earthly_a mind_a man_n be_v a_o fellow-citizen_n with_o beast_n it_o be_v a_o home_n to_o all_o but_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v their_o pilgrime-inne_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a land_n and_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n psal._n 119.19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o david_n so_o abraham_n and_o his_o though_o they_o have_v the_o heritage_n of_o a_o pleasant_a spot_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o promise_n even_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o they_o sojourn_v in_o it_o as_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o heb._n 11.13_o confess_v they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n 2_o cor_n 5.6_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 6._o the_o first_o doomsday_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o man_n sin_n genes_n 3.17_o cuâ—sed_v shall_v the_o earth_n be_v for_o thy_o sake_n day_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o thy_o day_n it_o be_v a_o curse_a table_n to_o man_n and_o the_o other_o doomsday_n be_v ripen_v for_o it_o revel_v 14.15.16_o antichrist_n seat_v the_o earth_n of_o the_o false_a church_n be_v a_o ripe_a harvest_n for_o the_o lord_n sickle_n of_o destruction_n the_o last_o doomsday_n be_v approach_v when_o this_o clay-stage_n shall_v be_v remove_v 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o the_o house_n and_o all_o the_o plenish_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n it_o be_v no_o long_a time_n that_o we_o be_v here_o if_o we_o believe_v job_n chap._n 7.1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o day_n like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n stage_n job_n 14.2_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o flee_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continu_v not_o many_o generation_n of_o hireling_n have_v end_v their_o day_n task_n and_o have_v now_o their_o wage_n many_o shâ—ddoweâ—_n be_v go_v down_o many_o actor_n have_v close_v their_o gamâ—_n as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o some_o have_v fulfil_v their_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v now_o within_o the_o curtain_n since_o the_o creation_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a narrow_a â—oomâ—_n some_o esai_n 5.8_o make_v house_n to_o touch_v house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v want_n of_o place_n piece_n that_o they_o only_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o on_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o report_v right_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o make_v it_o one_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o mile_n in_o circuit_n if_o new_o find_v land_n add_v to_o this_o some_o poor_a acre_n and_o the_o western_a beast_n have_v much_o of_o this_o revel_v 13.8_o and_o the_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o east_n the_o turk_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v eight_o thousand_o mile_n of_o the_o land_n and_o other_o eight_o thousand_o mile_n of_o sea_n make_v sixteen_o thousand_o mile_n of_o the_o two_o little_a globe_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o examine_v their_o geography_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o base_a plea_n and_o a_o poor_a lodging_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a use_n for_o we_o to_o argue_v be_v the_o earth_n my_o saviour_n refuse_n and_o his_o inn_n not_o his_o home_n and_o if_o christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n long_o ago_o christ._n and_o be_v tire_v of_o it_o then_o let_v we_o heb._n 13.13_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v we_o can_v lodge_v far_o less_o can_v we_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o be_v there_o room_n for_o we_o here_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a country_n above_o where_o man_n have_v no_o winter_n no_o night_n no_o sigh_v no_o sickness_n no_o death_n but_o they_o live_v for_o evermore_o we_o be_v throng_v here_o for_o want_n of_o room_n and_o its_o a_o narrow_a tent_n o_o what_o a_o large_a land_n be_v that_o above_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o strive_v for_o acre_n land_n kingdom_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v christ_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o dwell_a place_n house_n great_a and_o fair_a and_o numerous_a all_o these_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o creature_n near_o of_o kin_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o half_a of_o we_o and_o our_o body_n when_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n die_v 146.4_o he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o own_o earth_n have_v he_o no_o free_a heritage_n on_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v no_o land_a man_n yet_o when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o free_a heritage_n to_o his_o own_o earth_n 32._o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o special_a condition_n of_o draw_v sinner_n to_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o christâ—_n death_n his_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n hold_v forth_o a_o draw_v of_o sinner_n up_o after_o he_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n hence_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o special_a mâ—anes_n of_o heavenly-mindnesse_a and_o mortification_n mortification_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n beza_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o christ_n utter_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n because_o the_o evangelist_n use_v thâ—_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o cut_v off_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o daniel_n 8.11_o by_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o exalt_v and_o lift_v on_o high_a 1_o sam._n 2.1_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v psal._n 99.2_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o the_o people_n psal._n 18.47_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v numb_a 24.7_o psal._n 46.11_o esai_n 49.11_o gen._n 14.22_o so_o â—e_n hold_v forth_o such_o a_o exalt_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o slay_v this_o do_v come_v home_o to_o draw_v of_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o spirit_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n death_n now_o christ_n die_v thus_o be_v a_o take_n of_o he_o away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o sinner_n and_o that_o in_o a_o shameful_a manner_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o in_o this_o posture_n draw_v we_o after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a work_n in_o we_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o deadness_n to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n die_v pull_v his_o brethren_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o sin_n he_o die_v and_o his_o spouse_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o this_o show_v how_o desirous_a christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o union_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n his_o head_n bow_v down_o to_o kiss_v sinner_n his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o to_o embrace_v they_o his_o bosom_n open_a to_o receive_v they_o his_o side_n pierce_v that_o the_o dove_n may_v fly_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o lodge_v there_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n broach_v and_o
be_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o christ_n death_n in_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n so_o as_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o consider_v himself_o dead_a to_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n death_n mystical_o and_o to_o consider_v himself_o only_a die_a to_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n spiritual_o so_o as_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o complete_a and_o in_o himself_o imperfect_a at_o the_o best_a i_o find_v say_v saltmarsh_n 71·_v no_o promise_n make_v against_o the_o never_o commit_v such_o a_o particular_a act_n or_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n live_v in_o in_o his_o unregenerate_v condition_n there_o be_v difference_n make_v but_o it_o puzzle_v both_o divines_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n commit_v before_o and_o after_o regeneration_n for_o take_v a_o man_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a or_o common_a light_n lâ—ving_v under_o a_o powerful_a word_n or_o preacher_n by_o which_o his_o candle_n be_v better_a light_v than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o as_o seem_v strong_a conviction_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o more_o this_o to_o i_o be_v that_o which_o the_o libertine_n of_o new-england_n 4._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o differenc_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o 3._o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o legalist_n may_v attain_v the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o truth_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o 19_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v fruit_n may_v grow_v from_o the_o live_a law_n i_o see_v not_o but_o all_o these_o must_v follow_v if_o a_o regenerate_a david_n or_o peter_n may_v commit_v the_o same_o act_n of_o relapse_n and_o fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n after_o conversion_n conversion_n which_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n then_o he_o must_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o like_a intention_n &_o height_n of_o bensill_n of_o will_n after_o as_o before_o conversion_n &_o he_o muâ—t_v now_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v fall_v again_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o murder_n denial_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o convert_v which_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n that_o be_v as_o the_o unconverted_a man_n with_o the_o rank_a and_o high_a strength_n of_o lust_n &_o unrenewed_a will_n in_o its_o fervour_n of_o strength_n and_o rebellion_n do_v murder_n &_o deny_v christ_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n and_o protestation_n on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o renew_a will_n or_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v be_v convert_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n yea_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o without_o any_o reluctancy_n from_o the_o regenerate_a part_n this_o to_o i_o must_v infer_v necessary_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o that_o believer_n may_v fall_v again_o in_o these_o same_o sin_n with_o as_o high_a and_o up-lifted_n hand_n against_o god_n with_o as_o strong_a full_a and_o high_a bend_a act_n of_o the_o will_v after_o as_o bâ—fore_o conversion_n so_o as_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o â—lesh_n in_o this_o wicked_a relapse_n do_v utter_o cease_v for_o perkins_n who_o deny_v a_o man_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o once_o syncâ—rly_o repent_v and_o who_o saltmarsh_n judge_v a_o legalist_n and_o antichristian_a in_o this_o point_n deny_v that_o a_o convert_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v in_o his_o unregenerate_v state_n or_o that_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o like_a strength_n of_o corruption_n that_o this_o convert_v before_o act_v in_o his_o unregenerate_v condition_n yea_o or_o regenerate_v he_o have_v a_o further_a growth_n of_o habitual_a renovation_n in_o the_o second_o fall_n and_o so_o a_o high_a habitual_a reluctancy_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n then_o when_o he_o former_o fall_v in_o thâ—_n same_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o sin_n but_o a_o lesser_a otherwise_o he_o never_o sincere_o repent_v of_o the_o former_a sin_n if_o this_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n now_o saltmarsh_n his_o ground_n be_v different_a fâ—om_n all_o proâ—estant_n divine_n to_o wit_n 70._o that_o the_o wound_n prick_v or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o enlighten_v soul_n leave_v no_o such_o habitual_a impression_n of_o remorse_n as_o the_o man_n dare_v never_o adventure_v to_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o for_o say_v he_o thâ—_n gale_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o wind_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n move_v or_o tremble_v while_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n be_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o that_o slacken_v or_o breath_n so_o do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v to_o say_v right_o down_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n saint_n that_o cause_v sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o be_v but_o a_o evanish_n and_o transient_a act_n like_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n on_o a_o tree_n the_o scripture_n make_v the_o spirit_n that_o produce_v mourning_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n see_v he_o who_o he_o have_v pierce_v a_o habitual_a indwelling_a spirit_n and_o call_v he_o zach._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v no_o transient_a but_o a_o habitual_a and_o inbide_a grace_n as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 8.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o receive_a spirit_n abide_v in_o we_o help_v our_o infirmity_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v esa._n 44._o â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o water_n pour_v on_o the_o thirsty_a make_v we_o confess_v and_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n &_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o the_o law_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n jer._n 31.33_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o anoint_v abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.27_o a_o well_o of_o water_n of_o a_o everlasting_a spring_n within_o we_o joh._n 4.14_o i_o seâ—_n not_o how_o a_o spirit_n groan_v in_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v rom._n 8.26_o sigh_v sorrow_v for_o the_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n rome_n 7.14_o 23_o 27._o can_v be_v but_o a_o pass_v away_o motion_n like_o a_o blast_n of_o air_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o libertine_n that_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n inbiding_a in_o the_o saint_n no_o spring_n of_o sanctification_n all_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v sanctification_n 2._o the_o aim_n of_o sal._n be_v here_o that_o if_o we_o sorrow_n once_o and_o scarce_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n we_o be_v never_o more_o to_o confess_v or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n when_o that_o transient_a motion_n like_o a_o fire-flaught_a in_o the_o air_n be_v go_v but_o for_o mortification_n against_o all_o contrary_a blasphemy_n we_o say_v asser._n 1._o mortification_n be_v not_o as_o mr_n den_n say_v a_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v 1._o because_o this_o apprehension_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o understand_a faculty_n believe_v that_o christ_n have_v mortify_v sin_n for_o i_o and_o so_o mr_n den_n say_v vivification_n be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o have_v life_n and_o righteousness_n free_o in_o christ._n now_o mortification_n be_v not_o formal_o any_o such_o apprehension_n it_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n but_o mortification_n denominate_v the_o man_n mortify_v not_o in_o his_o apprehend_n and_o know_v that_o christ_n waâ—_n mortify_v and_o die_v for_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o real_o himself_o be_v dead_a when_o it_o be_v say_v â—ol_n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a gal._n 6.14_o by_o christ_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n crucify_v to_o i_o by_o this_o fancy_n the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n crucify_v must_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o lawlesse-lust_n by_o which_o these_o lust_n apprehend_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o for_o paul_n say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o as_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n 2._o mortification_n be_v a_o deadness_n in_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o abaiting_n creature_n half_a death_n the_o languor_n and_o die_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o believer_n be_v dead_a to_o vainglory_n when_o content_o he_o can_v be_v despise_v have_v his_o name_n trample_v on_o be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n a_o samaritan_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o from_o the_o council_n act._n 5.41_o rejoice_v
they_o call_v sin_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n denial_n of_o châ—ist_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v saint_n their_o murder_n adultery_n parricid_n etc._n etc._n be_v pardon_v before_o they_o have_v the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o sin_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v ergo_fw-la when_o they_o be_v commit_v they_o be_v no_o morâ—_n sin_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o more_o capable_a of_o pardon_n god_n than_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o commit_v at_o all_o the_o murder_n that_o david_n be_v to_o commit_v some_o twenty_o year_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v commit_v it_o be_v no_o more_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o david_n before_o david_n or_o his_o father_n less_o be_v bear_v what_o may_v be_v charge_v as_o a_o sin_n on_o david_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v no_o more_o his_o guiltiness_n as_o yet_o than_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o any_o other_o man_n now_o david_n murder_n peter_n denial_n they_o be_v justify_v from_o these_o sin_n and_o pardon_v ere_o the_o sin_n have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v sin_n at_o all_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v charge_v on_o mankind_n rom._n 3._o psal._n 14._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o for_o this_o sin_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n make_v they_o silent_a guilty_a and_o under_o condemnation_n before_o god_n v_o 19.20_o and_o how_o mr_n den_n can_v cite_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o conversation_n distinct_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n yea_o to_o my_o best_a understanding_n by_o these_o reason_n while_o i_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o libertine_n must_v hold_v neither_o the_o elect_v before_o or_o after_o justification_n can_v sin_v any_o at_o all_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o a_o man_n strict_a and_o upright_a in_o conversation_n can_v have_v a_o foul_a and_o pollute_a conscience_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o true_a sincere_a strictness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v psal._n 50.23_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal._n 37.14_o the_o wicked_a draw_v his_o bow_n to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_a conversation_n the_o principle_n of_o a_o sounâ—_n conversation_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o gâ—d_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o sound_a conversation_n be_v heavenly_a mindedness_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.27_o a_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 3.13_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o so_o even_o before_o man_n god_n behold_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v to_o man_n no_o less_o than_o our_o secret_a sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o our_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o honest_a 1_o pet._n 2.12_o chasâ—e_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o without_o coveteousnesse_n heb._n 1â—_n 5_o not_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 3.16_o not_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n ephes._n 2.3_o but_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n ephes._n 4.22_o in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o now_o every_o conversation_n contrary_a to_o this_o argue_v a_o unjustified_a and_o unpardoned_a man_n and_o must_v â—e_v a_o unpardoned_a and_o sinful_a conversation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o strictness_n nor_o uprightness_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n and_o a_o unpardoned_a estate_n where_o this_o conversation_n be_v not_o what_o ever_o antinomian_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o point_n declare_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o strict_a and_o upright_a conversation_n in_o a_o hypocritical_a outside_n it_o be_v true_a many_o be_v as_o paul_n be_v strict_a phariseeâ—_n precise_a civilian_n paint_a tomb_n without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bonâ—s_n but_o this_o way_n satan_n only_o say_v job_n be_v a_o strict_a walker_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o hire_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o antinomian_o in_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o justify_v in_o christ_n have_v but_o sin_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o wide_a conscience_n because_o they_o study_v strictness_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o purity_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v prove_v must_v be_v unseparable_o conjoin_v with_o purity_n of_o conscience_n separate_v they_o who_o will_n christ_n have_v join_v they_o mr._n eton_n and_o mr._n town_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o justify_v person_n sin_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n or_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v clean_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o without_o spot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o eton_n hony_n comb_n chap._n 5._o page_n 87._o god_n free_v we_o not_o of_o sin_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n till_o death_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n he_o have_v perfect_o heal_v we_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 95._o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n page_z 57_o chap._n 3._o article_n 3._o call_v it_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o sanctification_n mere_o but_o by_o believe_v of_o life_n in_o another_o i_o shall_v glad_o know_v if_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n real_o and_o indeed_o or_o against_o any_o law_n i_o believe_v not_o 1._o eton_n say_v â—in_a have_v lose_v its_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v saltmarsh_n part_n 2._o chap._n 32._o if_o a_o believer_n live_v only_o by_o sense_n reason_n exâ—erience_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v to_o man_n he_o live_v both_o under_o the_o power_n and_o feâ—ling_a oâ—_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v so_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o unbelief_n ergo_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o hâ—_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o sin_n only_o the_o blind_a flesh_n false_o think_v that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n then_o a_o believer_n may_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n john_n say_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n assert_v 3._o mortification_n essential_a be_v in_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n sin_n and_o in_o remiss_a and_o slack_v act_n of_o sin_v and_o in_o begin_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o act_n of_o holy_a live_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o these_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n another_o mystical_a or_o gospel-mortification_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 6._o â—_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o mortification_n shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o â—nowing_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n then_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n so_o act_n of_o mortification_n must_v be_v in_o abstain_v from_o greedy_a sin_n as_o hire_v servant_n make_v it_o their_o life_n and_o work_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o remiss_a and_o weaken_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o die_a man_n operation_n be_v less_o intend_v and_o heighten_v then_o of_o a_o strong_a man_n in_o vigour_n and_o health_n as_o for_o the_o plenary_a mortification_n expire_a and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o think_v iâ—_n can_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n col._n 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n to_o mortify_v fornication_n must_v be_v the_o none-acting_a of_o fornication_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o mortify_v fornication_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o we_o 2._o on_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o both_o these_o may_v hold_v forth_o mortification_n of_o fornication_n
on_o the_o cross_n 2._o this_o make_v the_o way_n of_o redemption_n so_o much_o the_o more_o admirable_a that_o out_o of_o a_o way_n of_o weakness_n of_o death_n and_o shame_n the_o lord_n shall_v out-work_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o rear_v up_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o dust_n and_o hell_n and_o death_n glory_n heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n infinite_a glory_n make_v a_o chariot_n of_o shame_n and_o from_o it_o high_o honour_a christ_n omnipotency_n do_v ride_v upon_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o deviâ—s_n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a 28._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o base_a the_o kinlesse_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o noble_a blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v despise_v the_o nothing_o of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v choose_v and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v make_v idle_a and_o fruitless_a or_o bring_v to_o nothing_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o low_a and_o weak_a his_o die_a and_o shame_a condition_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o pull_v his_o bride_n from_o under_o the_o water_n church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n what_o power_n have_v he_o now_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o thâ—_n right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o be_v crown_v king_n in_o zion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o weep_v and_o sigh_v with_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o live_v dance_v sing_v laugh_v and_o ride_v upon_o the_o sky_n with_o man_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o his_o enemy_n will_v be_v now_o less_o than_o bread_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n death_n 2._o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o mind_n himself_o and_o forget_v we_o be_v now_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o cross_n under_o extreme_a pain_n and_o shame_n but_o love_n have_v a_o sharp_a memory_n even_o in_o death_n two_o thing_n help_v our_o memory_n and_o they_o be_v both_o in_o christ_n 1._o extreme_a love_n the_o mother_n memory_n can_v fail_v in_o mind_v her_o child_n because_o the_o child_n be_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o deep_a in_o hâ—r_a love_n the_o wretch_n can_v forget_v his_o treasure_n his_o gold_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n christ_n love_v his_o church_n both_o by_o will_n and_o nature_n and_o can_v forget_v she_o she_o be_v christ_n gold_n and_o his_o treasure_n esai_n 49.14_o 15._o christ_n can_v not_o cast_v off_o nature_n the_o husband_n can_v forget_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o deep_a love_n be_v root_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v be_v the_o strong_a o_o but_o it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o christ_n love_v his_o redeem_v one_o 2._o sense_n help_v memory_n a_o man_n can_v go_v abroad_o in_o cold_a weather_n and_o forget_v to_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n sense_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o do_v that_o a_o pain_n boil_v will_v keep_v a_o man_n in_o mind_n of_o pain_n the_o church_n be_v a_o fragment_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o mystical_a christ_n he_o can_v forget_v his_o own_o body_n the_o church_n be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n the_o head_n forget_v not_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o hand_n love_n do_v sweat_v up_o a_o high_a and_o mighty_a mountain_n with_o thousand_o on_o his_o back_n 1._o o_o what_o sweat_v for_o we_o even_o in_o death_n and_o sweat_v of_o blood_n 2._o o_o what_o pray_v and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o lord_n help_v i_o up_o the_o mountain_n with_o this_o burden_n and_o all_o this_o time_n he_o be_v draw_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o shoulder_n hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n 3._o what_o a_o sight_n be_v it_o to_o behold_v christ_n die_v bleed_a pain_a shame_a torment_v in_o soul_n wrestle_v in_o a_o agony_n with_o divine_a justice_n and_o wrath_n receive_v stroke_n and_o lash_n from_o a_o angry_a god_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v fast_o in_o his_o bosom_n his_o redeem_a one_o and_o say_v death_n and_o hell_n pain_n and_o wrath_n shall_v not_o part_v we_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n not_o to_o spare_v he_o to_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n but_o it_o please_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n out_o of_o deep_a love_n to_o draw_v his_o redeem_v one_o from_o the_o earth_n up_o after_o he_o to_o heaven_n christ_n be_v a_o good_a servant_n he_o always_o mind_v his_o work_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n use_v if_o he_o in_o his_o weak_a condition_n draw_v all_o man_n 1._o how_o easy_o can_v he_o with_o one_o look_n blast_v the_o beauty_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o majesty_n and_o glory_n how_o weak_a be_v hell_n and_o all_o the_o iron_n gate_n of_o it_o strong_a when_o christ_n at_o the_o weak_a pluck_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o he_o with_o a_o pull_n of_o his_o finger_n when_o he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o break_v the_o pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o dissolve_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o his_o angry_a face_n the_o great_a globe_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n chrâ—st_v as_o a_o hot_a hand_n can_v melt_v a_o little_a snowball_n of_o some_o few_o ounce_n weight_n and_o to_o loose_v with_o one_o shake_n of_o his_o arm_n all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n especial_o since_o the_o world_n be_v now_o but_o a_o old_a thred-bare-worn_a case_n and_o the_o best_a jewel_n in_o the_o case_n be_v man_n who_o be_v old_a and_o fail_v and_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o figure_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o case_n of_o dead_a bone_n and_o of_o old_a break_a earthen_a shard_n at_o christ_n come_n and_o christ_n with_o no_o labour_n or_o pain_n can_v crush_v down_o the_o potter_n house_n mar_v all_o the_o clay-vessel_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n the_o house_n castle_n toweâ—s_n city_n aâ—kers_n land_n wood_n gold_n silver_n silk_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o it_o glory_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o gloâ—y_o in_o christ._n 3._o death_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o weak_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v on_o christ_n back_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o cross_n be_v christ_n triumph_a chariot_n crosse._n there_o be_v power_n and_o strength_n in_o christ_n tear_n in_o his_o sigh_n in_o the_o hole_n that_o the_o thorn_n make_v in_o his_o head_n in_o the_o stone_n lay_v above_o he_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v 2._o his_o shame_n death_n and_o burial_n make_v the_o great_a turn_v of_o wheel_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n that_o ever_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n hear_v â—â—calleâ—â—_n the_o more_o providence_n do_v concern_v god_n his_o highness_n his_o glory_n the_o more_o special_a it_o be_v and_o accurate_a not_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o the_o care_n over_o a_o worm_n as_o over_o a_o angel_n but_o because_o there_o be_v more_o art_n of_o see_v and_o external_a visible_a providence_n in_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o king_n in_o the_o church_n then_o towards_o one_o man_n or_o one_o saint_n so_o providence_n must_v have_v more_o of_o the_o art_n wisdom_n special_a care_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o his_o own_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o redeem_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n then_o in_o care_v for_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o some_o one_o particular_a saint_n what_o wonder_v then_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a providence_n observe_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o christ_n coat_n when_o he_o die_v &_o in_o the_o borrow_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o and_o in_o cast_v a_o garment_n on_o the_o ass_n for_o a_o saddle_n or_o a_o foot-mantell_n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o christ_n suffering_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a work_n in_o his_o die_n on_o the_o cross_n than_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a baseness_n imaginable_a upon_o christ_n in_o this_o providence_n for_o there_o be_v upon_o christ._n 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o death_n 2._o extreme_a pain_n 3._o the_o open_a shame_n christ_n die_v poor_a despise_a forsake_v of_o all_o friend_n and_o unfriend_v 4._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o
intent_n to_o keep_v it_o or_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v our_o sin_n we_o do_v swear_v it_o and_o because_o unlawful_a it_o oblige_v we_o not_o when_o we_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o darkness_n we_o will_v but_o snuff_n the_o sun_n and_o blow_v at_o it_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n to_o cause_v it_o shine_v more_o bright_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o we_o either_o charge_v our_o soul_n beyond_o their_o stint_n lust_n think_v to_o compass_v that_o world_n of_o the_o deppe_a wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o our_o shorâ—_n finger_n or_o we_o stumble_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v eccentrick_a to_o and_o comply_v not_o with_o our_o lust_n and_o here_o be_v a_o deep_a not_o see_v god_n intend_v to_o carry_v pharaoh_n and_o blind_v reprobate_n to_o hell_n through_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o mysterious_a work_n and_o word_n they_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_a and_o they_o intend_v the_o same_o but_o in_o another_o notion_n god_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n material_o with_o they_o but_o god_n level_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o unviolable_a justice_n they_o level_v at_o the_o word_n the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o flatter_v their_o lust_n and_o take_v up_o a_o plea_n with_o both_o from_o the_o womb_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n die_v 1._o christ_n die_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o as_o strong_a intention_n to_o die_v as_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v a_o pain_a a_o afflict_a man_n as_o to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n die_v these_o consideration_n have_v place_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o man_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o death_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n consideration_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o for_o this_o love_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o live_a lover_n now_o he_o can_v go_v one_o â—eppe_n beyond_o death_n it_o chriâ—t_n go_v on_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n so_o far_o as_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n love_n be_v like_o lawful_a necessity_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v live_v when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v christ_n love_n burn_v and_o consume_v he_o till_o he_o die_v love_v follow_v and_o pursue_v his_o lose_a spouse_n through_o the_o land_n of_o death_n through_o hell_n the_o grave_n the_o câ—â—ses_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n though_o christ_n love_n be_v both_o ancient_a than_o his_o manhood_n and_o survive_v his_o death_n love_n be_v of_o long_a life_n in_o christ_n than_o his_o life_n as_o man_n this_o sun_n of_o love_n buâ—nes_v hard_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o this_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a law_n that_o christ_n subject_v himself_o unto_o die_v that_o die_v he_o must_v heaven_n angel_n the_o world_n can_v not_o save_v his_o life_n this_o faâ—re_v â—ose_o have_v life_n and_o greenesse_n in_o abundance_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v wither_v this_o fountain_n of_o heaven_n have_v sea_n be_v of_o water_n yet_o dry_v up_o it_o must_v be_v this_o beauty_n of_o high_a glory_n be_v full_a and_o vigorous_a yet_o it_o must_v fade_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o excellent_a paradise_n that_o cast_v ray_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n over_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o out-shadowed_n angel_n man_n and_o the_o large_a circuit_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n must_v find_v its_o death-moneth_n and_o must_v cast_v its_o fair_a and_o timely_a bloom_n the_o love_n of_o love_n must_v become_v pale_a and_o droop_n that_o fire_n of_o love_n that_o warm_v angel_n and_o man_n must_v become_v cold_a and_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o invincible_a necessity_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26.54_o christ_n must_v die_v mar._n 8.31_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n luk._n 22.27_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v must_v have_v a_o end_n in_o i_o joh._n 3.14_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v upon_o the_o crosse._n christ_n can_v not_o pass_v to_o heaven_n another_o way_n death_n be_v that_o one_o inevitable_a pass_n that_o he_o behove_v to_o go_v through_o there_o be_v no_o passable_a ford_n in_o the_o river_n but_o one_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o one_o strait_a pass_n and_o fort_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n his_o glory_n and_o a_o save_v church_n and_o justice_n keep_v this_o pass_n christ_n must_v lay_v out_o himself_o his_o life_n blood_n estate_n and_o glory_n for_o his_o church_n to_o gain_v this_o fort_n and_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o law_n lay_v it_o on_o he_o 2._o love_n lay_v it_o on_o he_o 3._o our_o necessity_n and_o everlasting_a perish_a burden_a he_o 3._o may_v not_o the_o dead_a all_o wonder_n there_o be_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o hardship_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o christ_n among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n all_o these_o in_o the_o dust_n can_v say_v o_o life_n what_o do_v thou_o here_o among_o the_o dead_a the_o worm_n and_o clay_n may_v say_v o_o creator_n can_v thou_o lie_v near_o to_o we_o will_v not_o the_o fountain_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o furnish_v a_o draught_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o their_o creator_n who_o make_v the_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n and_o divide_v jordan_n with_o his_o word_n will_v not_o life_n itself_o grieve_v at_o such_o a_o dispensation_n that_o it_o can_v stay_v and_o lodge_v no_o long_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o behove_v to_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o fall_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o foot_n be_v not_o bodily_a strength_n discontent_v that_o sweet_a jesus_n complain_v psal._n 22.15_o my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o pot-shard_a ver_fw-la 17._o i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n will_v not_o joy_v and_o beauty_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o sweet_a jesus_n be_v a_o sad_a saviour_n and_o his_o face_n foul_a with_o weep_v and_o his_o fair_a countenance_n that_o be_v like_o lebanon_n all_o mar_v and_o our_o lovely_a redeemer_n be_v put_v to_o his_o knee_n to_o pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n esai_n 52.14_o heb._n 7.5_o if_o there_o have_v be_v sense_n and_o reason_n in_o all_o the_o purple_n silk_n fleece_n wool_n fine_a linnin_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n have_v they_o will_v think_v themselves_o unhappy_a that_o they_o can_v not_o cover_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n and_o their_o creator_n when_o he_o complain_v psal._n 22.18_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v loâ—s_n on_o my_o vesture_n consider_v 4._o it_o be_v to_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o deserve_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n shall_v descend_v to_o a_o natural_a life_n to_o be_v under_o the_o â—owly_a condition_n of_o base_a clay_n sun_n but_o that_o this_o tent_n of_o clay_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o fine_a and_o most_o precious_a earth_n that_o can_v be_v will_v seem_v reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n unite_v in_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v above_o pain_n weakness_n or_o the_o law_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o peerless_a and_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n yea_o but_o esai_n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o but_o this_o be_v incomparable_a condiscension_n of_o love_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v his_o own_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o assume_v the_o manhood_n of_o sick_a weak_a pain_a sad_a sigh_v and_o die_a clay_n esai_n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o ever_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o desirable_a of_o create_a being_n consider_v if_o it_o be_v from_o a_o glorious_a angel_n to_o a_o poor_a gnat_n or_o a_o base_a worm_n they_o keep_v possession_n of_o life_n with_o all_o their_o desire_n life_n they_o will_v part_v with_o all_o thing_n man_n even_o with_o tooth_n and_o skin_n ere_o they_o quit_v their_o life_n job_n 2.4_o the_o more_o excellent_a life_n be_v they_o struggle_v the_o more_o to_o keep_v it_o a_o young_a man_n will_v do_v more_o than_o a_o old_a man_n for_o it_o and_o the_o old_a man_n who_o
that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o traveller_n may_v over-rest_n or_o exceed_o breathe_v and_o refresh_v or_o comfort_v themselves_o after_o much_o toil_n and_o sweat_v in_o the_o way_n therefore_o be_v death_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o net_n or_o of_o the_o tent_n that_o the_o man_n may_v go_v out_o or_o a_o take_n up_o the_o burden_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o another_o inn_n or_o a_o lose_v the_o cabel_n of_o ship_n to_o sail_v or_o a_o untie_n of_o cord_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n to_o go_v to_o a_o choice_a place_n use_v 2._o from_o christ_n die_a we_o learn_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o rom._n 6.2_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o mortification_n to_o this_o goodly_a and_o godlike_a idol_n the_o world_n be_v a_o special_a lesson_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o it_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n and_o many_o mile_n about_o and_o off_o the_o roade-way_n to_o heaven_n to_o go_v through_o such_o a_o thorny_a thick_a and_o bushy-wood_n of_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n worldly_a it_o be_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o silken_a and_o golden_a creature_n and_o despise_v the_o fair_a create_a excellency_n that_o fill_v both_o side_n of_o the_o sun_n antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o moral_a mortification_n reject_v in_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o imagination_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v mortify_v sin_n and_o the_o body_n thereof_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o command_n no_o precept_n no_o law_n to_o a_o personal_a mortify_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o walk_v in_o new_a obedience_n and_o that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v arbitrary_a and_o free_a to_o we_o come_v on_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n impulsion_n for_o â—_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o these_o that_o be_v dead_a not_o as_o in_o these_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o after_o conversion_n we_o be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o spiritual_a act_n say_v they_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o phil._n 2.13_o rom._n 6.11_o gal._n 2.20_o 1_o pet._n 2.5.24_o and_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o kill_v all_o activity_n in_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o all_o yea_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o command_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v but_o promise_n christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v all_o in_o we_o and_o if_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o sin_n let_v he_o see_v 19_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n yea_o 6._o to_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n be_v a_o law-way_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o a_o real_a and_o personal_a mortification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n command_v gen._n 17.1_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a that_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13.4_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n deut._n 5.33_o take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n josh._n 22.5_o psal._n 119.93_o prov._n 2.7.20_o isa._n 2.3_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n rom._n 4.12_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n eph._n 4.1_o worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n col._n 1.10_o in_o light_n 1_o â—oh_o 1.7_o even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o after_o his_o commandment_n 2_o joh._n 6._o honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n rom._n 13.13_o in_o love_n ephes._n 5.2_o as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n v_o 8._o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n col._n 2.6_o in_o wisdom_n ver_fw-la 4.5_o as_o wise_a man_n ephes._n 5.15_o and_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v walk_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o observe_v by_o antinomian_o fleshly_a doctrine_n no_o gospel_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v it_o a_o command_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o sinner_n or_o of_o holy_a walk_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o witness_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o justification_n oblige_v these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o scripturall_a command_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v and_o follow_v the_o inspiration_n and_o lead_v of_o a_o lawless_a spirit_n separate_v from_o all_o word_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n either_o command_a or_o conditional_o promise_v or_o threaten_v we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o live_v after_o flesh_n in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o this_o flesh_n you_o shall_v diâ—_n there_o be_v a_o gospel_n threaten_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o arm_n colour_n the_o badge_n of_o gospel_n grace_n be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2.11_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o hate_v our_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 2.8.9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a commandment_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v commandment_n be_v clear_a math._n 15.3_o joh._n 15.12_o rom._n 16.6_o eph._n 6.2_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o the_o holy_a commandment_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o 1_o â—oh_o 3.23_o rev._n 22.14_o prov._n 2.1_o deatâ—_n joh._n 14.21_o 1_o thes._n 4.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.4_o 3_o 2d_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commaadement_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n math._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9.20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o math._n 7.1.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o we_o have_v rich_a consolation_n from_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n die_v the_o sinner_n debt_n be_v pay_v his_o band_n and_o the_o hand-writting_a of_o blood_n and_o eternal_a vengeance_n be_v cancel_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o pâ—ison_n break_v and_o the_o prisoner_n bring_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v esai_n 53.5_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n or_o treaty_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o word_n bear_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v thâ—_n word_n of_o stripe_n in_o either_o language_n wound_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o wound_n where_o blood_n and_o humour_n be_v neighbour_v together_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o that_o the_o only_a medicine_n of_o sick_a and_o dead_a sinner_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sickness_n pain_n swell_n from_o nail_n in_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o jesus_n christ._n christ_n the_o physician_n pain_n be_v our_o case_n his_o wound_n the_o heal_n and_o cover_v of_o our_o wound_n with_o his_o skin_n and_o his_o death_n the_o life_n of_o sinner_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o help_v he_o at_o his_o bed_n side_n with_o counsel_n and_o art_n be_v favour_n but_o its_o physic_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o nature_n that_o the_o physician_n shall_v be_v the_o sick_a man_n the_o pain_a the_o groan_a and_o die_v patient_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o make_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n and_o medicine_n to_o cure_v our_o disease_n and_o wound_n in_o a_o law-challenge_a the_o believer_n be_v so_o free_v from_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o if_o satan_n and_o conscience_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v say_v its_o true_a i_o be_o a_o sinner_n but_o i_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o die_v and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n in_o my_o head_n and_o law-surety_n christ_n and_o his_o payment_n and_o suffering_n be_v my_o payment_n and_o suffering_n christ._n use_v 4._o sin_n be_v a_o sad_a debt_n the_o law_n be_v a_o severe_a craveâ—_n 1._o it_o be_v pastime_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o pastime_n nor_o sport_n to_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v as_o much_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o gospel-suffering_a for_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o salt_n and_o sour_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n vengeance_n will_v have_v be_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n never_o mind_v that_o any_o shall_v bear_v sin_n either_o by_o act_v or_o suffer_v gratis_o and_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n 3._o will_v you_o not_o read_v bloody_a justice_n pursue_v sin_n on_o
sure_a thiâ—_n must_v be_v a_o sad_a death_n then_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v but_o for_o ten_o man_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o infinite_a pain_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o one_o infinite_a person_n that_o do_v bear_v our_o iniquity_n yea_o and_o so_o subjectiuè_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a love_n with_o which_o in_o election_n and_o free_a redemption_n christ_n follow_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n withal_o subjectivity_o but_o terminative_a as_o his_o love_n be_v bound_v on_o sundry_a person_n paul_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v not_o one_o man_n love_v but_o himself_o gal._n 3.20_o christ_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n pass_v in_o one_o bill_n the_o election_n and_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v yet_o every_o soul_n have_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o a_o new_a name_n that_o no_o other_o elect_a man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o as_o every_o flower_n every_o rose_n every_o meadow_n and_o several_a garden_n have_v its_o several_a ray_n beam_n and_o comfort_n and_o vigour_n of_o hear_v from_o the_o sun_n yet_o all_o these_o ray_n and_o beam_n be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o sun_n body_n so_o though_o christ_n die_v but_o on_o death_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o pain_n it_o be_v many_o deâ—ths_n to_o he_o 3._o again_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o life_n christ_n have_v the_o remove_n of_o it_o by_o violence_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o painful_a life_n natural_a have_v in_o christ_n a_o sweet_a and_o peaceable_a dwell_n more_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n be_v with_o excellent_a delight_n like_o a_o tree_n grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o sweet_a river_n of_o oil_n wine_n and_o honey_n it_o be_v plant_v beside_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n personal_o and_o have_v sweet_a company_n and_o that_o make_v it_o pleasant_a the_o more_o beautiful_a pleasant_a and_o green_a the_o flower_n of_o less_o be_v the_o more_o violence_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o hew_v down_o this_o delicious_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o cut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o to_o cut_v down_o a_o thistle_n or_o a_o thorn_n tree_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o common_a man_n who_o life_n be_v not_o privilege_v with_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o god_n yea_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v be_v such_o violence_n and_o then_o its_o considerable_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n without_o blood_n and_o that_o his_o skin_n his_o wind_a sheet_n be_v bespot_v with_o blood_n christ_n pay_v not_o this_o sum_n quick_o as_o many_o die_n its_o true_a there_o be_v more_o will_n and_o love_v infinite_o in_o his_o blood_n than_o violence_n and_o pain_n every_o stream_n of_o blood_n flow_v in_o a_o channel_n of_o love_n and_o it_o be_v also_o sure_a the_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o separate_v but_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v expel_v and_o that_o by_o a_o bloody_a death_n out_o of_o a_o sweet_a paradise_n and_o death_n be_v a_o rough_a sad_a and_o thorny_a journey_n to_o christ_n weapon_n of_o iron_n on_o hand_n and_o foot_n come_v against_o the_o lord_n to_o fetch_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n 2._o shame_n the_o second_o character_n engrave_v on_o christ_n death_n be_v shame_n and_o reproach_n in_o which_o consider_v 1._o how_o shame_n can_v be_v on_o christ_n die_v 2._o what_o shâ—me_n be_v on_o he_o 3._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o honour_n as_o king_n 1._o shame_n be_v take_v either_o fundamental_o in_o the_o cause_n or_o formal_o sin_n and_o sin_n act_v by_o man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o shame_n shamâ—_n when_o the_o people_n fall_v in_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.25_o aaron_n make_v the_o people_n naked_a to_o their_o shame_n so_o when_o tamar_n disswad_v her_o brother_n from_o incest_n 2_o sam._n 13.13_o she_o say_v and_o i_o whether_o shall_v i_o cause_v my_o shame_n to_o go_v and_o as_o for_o thâ—e_n thou_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fool_n of_o israel_n shame_n and_o sin_n be_v of_o one_o blood_n for_o sin_v be_v a_o shameful_a reproach_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o shame_n nor_o of_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n christ-man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n clothe_v with_o a_o precious_a white_a robe_n of_o innocency_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n 53.9_o he_o never_o contract_v one_o black_a spot_n on_o that_o fair_a robe_n of_o the_o high_a image_n of_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o fundamental_o glory_n in_o christ_n all_o his_o life_n but_o there_o be_v shame_n formal_o in_o sin_n and_o that_o 1._o which_o we_o call_v think_v of_o shame_n or_o be_v ashamed_a active_o shame_n 2._o in_o bear_v of_o shame_n passive_o in_o the_o former_a consideration_n because_o sin_n be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n in_o self_n jer._n 11.13_o you_o set_v up_o altar_n to_o that_o shameful_a thing_n even_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n there_o be_v a_o internal_a blush_n and_o shame_n rise_v from_o sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n if_o the_o conscience_n through_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o turn_v brazen_a and_o hard_a think_v ill_o of_o sin_n and_o esteem_v it_o sâ—lf_a base_a in_o do_v ill_a rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a adam_n and_o eve_n be_v not_o ashamed_a before_o they_o sin_v now_o christ_n man_n have_v this_o ingenuity_n which_o heathen_n call_v half_o a_o virtue_n shamefastness_n or_o a_o power_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o sin_n christ_n of_o himself_o though_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n as_o adam_n have_v a_o power_n before_o the_o fall_n to_o pity_n and_o commiserate_v the_o sick_a and_o miserable_a though_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a object_n for_o that_o power_n afore_o man_n sin_v can_v think_v it_o of_o sin_n christ_n i_o say_v think_v ill_o of_o sin_n and_o esteem_v the_o creature_n base_a in_o sin_v heathen_n say_v virtue_n be_v of_o a_o red_a blush_a colour_n and_o the_o scripture_n condem_n the_o shamelessness_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v not_o abase_v themselves_o for_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v ashamed_a so_o the_o lord_n burden_n his_o people_n with_o this_o jer._n 3.3_o and_o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o refuse_v to_o ashamed_a heb._n to_o blush_v esai_n 3.9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n that_o can_v blush_v at_o sin_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n christ._n they_o hide_v it_o not_o zeph._n 3.5_o but_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n in_o this_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n be_v our_o surety_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o sin_n he_o do_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o never_o sin_v yet_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o he_o do_v do_v bear_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a of_o shame_n passive_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v penal_a evil_n of_o the_o creature_n dan._n 12.2_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n ezech._n 32.24_o elam_n and_o all_o her_o multitude_n be_v slay_v they_o have_v bear_v their_o shame_n with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n that_o which_o be_v penal_a in_o shame_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v bear_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o esai_n 50.6_o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spite_v heb._n 12.2_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o do_v bear_v our_o shame_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o abase_v himself_o to_o come_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o low_a of_o man_n a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o matth._n 20.28_o &_o esai_n 49.7_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v hebr._n to_o one_o despise_a in_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d a_o contemn_a soul_n abhor_v by_o the_o nation_n to_o a_o servant_n of_o lord_n 2._o all_o the_o token_n of_o reproach_n and_o shame_n be_v on_o his_o suffering_n as_o 1._o in_o gesture_n
scripture_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o drag-net_n p._n 80_o 81._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drag-net_n p._n 8â—_n 8â—_n how_o all_o flesh_n see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n den_n drag-net_n pag._n 96._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o ordinary_o be_v put_v for_o many_o in_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 3.16_o distressed_a that_o love_n â—s_v a_o particular_a love_n proper_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d only_o what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v arminian_n election_n faint_a and_o weak_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o more_o than_o another_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n efficacious_a all_o redeem_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v redeemeâ—_n from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n christ_n purchase_v say_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n all_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a â—nly_o how_o can_v then_o redemption_n be_v universal_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o proper_o conditional_a in_o relation_n to_o god_n what_o be_v neveâ—_n do_v be_v not_o god_n will_v simple_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la be_v not_o simple_o god_n will_v but_o only_o so_o call_v by_o a_o figure_n what_o can_v in_o shadow_n of_o vain_a reason_n be_v object_v against_o absolute_a election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o particular_a redemption_n fall_v with_o equal_a strength_n upon_o conditional_a &_o universal_a â—lâ—ction_n and_o redemption_n the_o place_n joh_n 3.16_o favour_v not_o universal_a redemption_n the_o love_a world_n can_v mean_v all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o or_o everyone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fold_v not_o forth_o a_o dâ—strubation_n ever_o see_v amesius_n in_o his_o anti-synodala_a one_o elect_v worldu_fw-fr scripture_n the_o 1._o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o particle_n all_o omnes_fw-la videntur_fw-la sacere_fw-la vel_fw-la patâ—_n quoth_v 〈◊〉_d major_a pâ—â—s_n pandect_v §_o quod_fw-la major_a arminian_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v save_v and_o eternal_o glorify_v in_o christ_n aâ—_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v redeem_a in_o he_o the_o plaâ—â—_n 1_o tim._n â—_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n discuss_v the_o place_n 2._o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v noâ—e_a to_o perish_v &_o â—_o open_v calvin_n comment_n in_o loc_n â—e_n aâ—l_o the_o ransome_v be_v save_v rule_n 5._o christ_n save_v and_o redeem_v all_o because_o none_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v but_o by_o he_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n prove_v not_o christ_n to_o redeem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o universality_n of_o free_a grace_n cap_z 1â—_n pag_n 63.64.65_o the_o place_n heb._n 2.9_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n open_v the_o place_n rom._n 5_o discuss_v compare_v the_o heir_n of_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o place_n rom._n 5._o be_v for_o we_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arminius_n antiperkins_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 15._o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a clear_v the_o place_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o clear_v the_o place_n 2_o pet_n 2.1_o clear_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 10._o open_v christ_n have_v a_o serious_a good_a will_n to_o save_v and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o how_o low_a and_o near_a christ_n come_v to_o save_v doubt_n of_o those_o that_o our_o of_o weakness_n can_v believe_v to_o be_v â—mongst_a visâ—ble_a professor_n give_v a_o fair_a hâ—nt_n of_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n how_o low_o down_o and_o to_o what_o general_a term_n to_o take_v all_o in_o the_o gospel_n descend_v 1._o to_o indefinite_a term_n of_o believer_n 2._o to_o large_a to_o sinner_n 3_o to_o visible_a saint_n 4._o to_o man_n 5._o to_o most_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o 6._o to_o the_o world_n how_o wise_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrive_v in_o give_v to_o none_o ground_n to_o despair_v and_o take_v in_o mâ—ny_n in_o christ_n bosom_n nota._n grace_n gâ—eth_v along_o with_o the_o most_o desperate_a sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sâ—rrâ—w_n of_o chrâ—sts_n â—ove_n tâ—â—t_a wâ—_n come_v not_o to_o hâ—m_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ah_o omnis_fw-la sitieâ—_n sâ—â—e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o reveaâ—eâ—_n will_v of_o god_n be_v nota._n a_o will_v to_o save_v all_o thâ—t_o comâ—s_v short_a of_o the_o salvation_n â—f_o all_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n attribute_n the_o lord_n wish_n expâ—sâ—alations_n and_o cry_v bold_a forth_o how_o earne_a he_o be_v in_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o christ_n draw_v all_o christ_n have_v a_o all_o which_o he_o save_v christ_n remove_v all_o exception_n that_o mâ—n_z have_v against_o their_o own_o believe_v the_o place_n ezeâ—h_v 33_o 1â—_n and_o c._n 18._o explain_v the_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sâ—rethâ—â—â—â—t_a love_n in_o christ_n to_o sauâ—_n remould_n the_o place_n pro_n 8.30_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n open_v christ_n most_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o sinner_n the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piscator_fw-la obfirmauâ—t_fw-la faciem_fw-la svam_fw-la christ_n have_v a_o strong_a good_a will_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o and_o special_a doubt_n do_v christ_n love_v i_o by_o name_n antinomian_o dream_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o election_n saltmarsh_n part_n â—_o §._o 5â—_n p._n 191_o 192._o page_n 193_o 194_o page_n 199_o â—0â—_o 201_o 202._o page_n 202_o 203_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v none_o to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o save_v one_o of_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n the_o second_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n mercy_n in_o save_v all_o thâ—t_n believe_v election_n of_o some_o person_n to_o glory_n be_v a_o divine_a truth_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o precept_n promise_n nor_o threaten_v of_o the_o gospel_n arminian_n lay_v dâ—â—ble_a deal_n on_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n they_o enjoin_v to_o all_o god_n may_v oblige_v all_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n though_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o purchase_v to_o all_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v not_o god_n intention_n touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o certain_a man_n from_o eternity_n the_o gospel_n as_o final_o obey_v or_o refuse_v reveal_v such_o intention_n all_o in_o the_o visible_a churuh_n be_v oblige_v to_o rest_n on_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o intend_v salvation_n to_o they_o prove_v by_o clearâ—_n instaâ—ces_n arminian_n expound_v the_o word_n world_n as_o fit_v most_o for_o their_o own_o end_n in_o contrary_a sense_n how_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rebellious_a world_n conditional_o how_o god_n deal_v sincere_o with_o all_o who_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v gospel_n invitation_n oâ—â—en_v to_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o we_o god_n wise_a frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n invitation_n in_o not_o express_v the_o â—â—mes_n of_o any_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o pour_v in_o christ_n to_o save_v be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o reprobaâ—es_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v damn_v the_o object_n of_o fiducial_a rest_v on_o christ._n that_o i_o be_o sinful_a and_o not_o exclude_v by_o name_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o i_o to_o believe_v indefinite_a promise_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n the_o arminian_n argument_n against_o particular_a redemption_n from_o the_o hope_n assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o propose_v with_o all_o its_o nerve_n and_o strength_n universal_a redemption_n furnishâ—th_v no_o ground_n of_o assurance_n hope_v &_o comfort_n to_o all_o all_o â—reder_n 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr reprobat_fw-la the_o title_n of_o thomas_n moâ—â—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d heathenish_a and_o sugge_v câ—mâ—oâ—t_a aâ—â—_n hopâ—_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d tâ—rtarians_n indian_n turk_n and_o pagan_n also_o never_o hard_a of_o christ_n death_n the_o hope_n of_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n flow_v from_o universal_a redemption_n vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o false_a anti_fw-la perkins_n god_n intend_v not_o his_o end_n ever_o according_a to_o certain_a knowledge_n say_v arminian_n arminian_n fancy_n god_n to_o hang_v pendulous_a uncertain_a between_o two_o â—nds_n arminian_n hope_v and_o comfort_n be_v that_o all_o mankind_n must_v hang_v between_o hope_n and_o despair_v armâ—nians_n fancy_v god_n to_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o far_a best_a â—nd_n and_o compel_v against_o his_o will_n to_o
all_o the_o world_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n all_o adam_n son_n live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n eternal_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v for_o no_o use_n offer_v or_o purchase_v to_o the_o redeem_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o know_v no_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o new_a and_o wicked_a religion_n of_o universal_a atonement_n do_v not_o contradict_v 11._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o omnipotency_n can_v save_v judas_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o every_o mortal_a man_n so_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o christ_n have_v purchase_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o no_o mortal_a man_n because_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o arminian_n say_v neither_o faith_n repentance_n or_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v have_v any_o place_n god_n may_v after_o christ_n death_n have_v require_v nothing_o for_o our_o actual_a salvation_n but_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n and_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a in_o christ._n 12._o how_o can_v christ_n satisfaction_n be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a possible_a salvation_n or_o a_o power_n to_o save_v that_o may_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o damnation_n of_o million_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o 13._o christ_n die_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o sanctification_n the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o raise_n to_o life_n the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o not_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o not_o of_o peter_n of_o moses_n more_o than_o of_o cain_n or_o judas_n though_o he_o say_v joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o and_o v_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 14._o christ_n have_v die_v yet_o he_o must_v by_o the_o arminian_n way_n make_v no_o testament_n appoint_v no_o certain_a heir_n but_o win_v the_o dead_a man_n legacy_n by_o free_a will_n and_o have_v it_o who_o will_n 15._o christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o death_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v preach_v then_o the_o law_n or_o faith_n in_o a_o angel_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v use_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o universal_a atonement_n do_v high_o advance_v christ_n for_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o mediator_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v essential_o grace_n and_o essential_o a_o ambassador_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v kind_o to_o christ_n to_o save_v salvation_n belong_v to_o christ_n as_o christ_n enjoy_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o you_o can_v perish_v be_v join_v to_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o he_o can_v but_o love_v and_o save_v his_o spouse_n submit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o you_o must_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n his_o king_n royal_a crown_n be_v never_o ordain_v for_o another_o end_n but_o that_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n in_o that_o crown_n shall_v shine_v on_o the_o face_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o redeemed_a one_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o lose_v get_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o will_v save_v you_o to_o speak_v so_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o you_o complain_v of_o corruption_n he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v lust_n to_o preach_v christ_n a_o die_a redeemer_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n when_o million_o redeem_v do_v eternal_o perish_v be_v to_o steal_v away_o christ_n from_o the_o people_n as_o thief_n in_o jeremiahs_n day_n do_v steal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o weak_a and_o powerlesse_a a_o priest_n as_o ever_o any_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o his_o blood_n no_o more_o can_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o goat_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v to_o enthrone_v free_a will_n and_o dethrone_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v shame_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o though_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n now_o crowd_n in_o in_o england_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o godly_a party_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o gracious_a servant_n of_o christ_n doctor_n ames_n who_o converse_v with_o arminans_n that_o he_o can_v never_o see_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o in_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n now_o for_o the_o world_n all_o and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o christ_n will_n in_o the_o scripture_n one_o that_o if_o universal_a atonement_n and_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o grammattication_n then_o with_o the_o like_a strength_n i_o can_v prove_v 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o and_o every_o mortal_a man_n to_o save_v faith_n 2._o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n 3._o the_o eternal_a perish_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o must_v be_v infinite_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o if_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o efficacious_a and_o only_o save_v mean_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n which_o be_v salvation_n and_o save_a faith_n with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o one_o mean_n of_o redeem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o universal_a conversion_n and_o save_a illumination_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n a_o draw_v of_o all_o and_o i_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o here_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o a_o effectual_a conversion_n but_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n 81._o as_o mr_n den_n say_v 1._o because_o v_o 33._o this_o draw_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n joh._n 7.39_o and_o 14.16_o 7._o and_o 15.26_o â—7_n and_o 16.7_o 1â—_n 14._o now_o it_o can_v be_v no_o gospel-truth_n that_o christ_n draw_v by_o the_o lift_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o death_n all_o and_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o even_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o never_o hear_v one_o letter_n or_o the_o least_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o his_o lift_n up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o sure_a christ_n death-drawing_a must_n be_v by_o propose_v the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o thousand_o never_o hear_v of_o 2._o this_o draw_v must_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o drawing_z which_o effectual_o produce_v run_a cant._n 1.4_o after_o christ._n and_o which_o be_v joh._n 6.44_o now_o when_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v except_o he_o be_v draw_v he_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o some_o and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o as_o the_o other_o two_o expression_n beside_o of_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o because_o all_o the_o draw_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n their_o life_n and_o head_n at_o the_o last_o day_n v_o 44.4_o the_o adversary_n can_v show_v any_o draw_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n so_o all_o israel_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o its_o heb._n 8.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o to_o thâ—_n great_a when_o be_v this_o covenant_n make_v under_o the_o mesiah_n when_o